EXPERIENCES
IN
ARAB
AFFAIRS
1943-1958
Mohommed Fadhel Jamali..M.A..Ph.D., L.L.D.
Former Prime Minister of Iraq.
Located
in Widener
Library
Harvard
University
under
the title:
Arab
Struggle;
Experiences of Mohammed Fadhel Jamali.
Syria and King Abdullah
Lebanon
The Ad-Hoc
Political
Committee
The
General Assembly Vote on Partition
Arab
Confrontation with Zionists at the United Nations
Palestine
and Western Interests in the Arab World
Oil
My
Recollections of the Palestinian War
Zionist
Expansionist Designs
Arab-Israel
Negotiation
The
Internationalization of Jerusalem
The
Palestine
Problem
and Iraq’s Foreign Policy
Iraq and the United States
Secretary of
State Dulles's Visit to Iraq.
American
Military
Aid to Iraq.
President
Eisenhower and
Palestine
Mr
Dulles
prepares a public statement on
Palestine.
The Baghdad Pact and Palestine.
Positive
Neutrality or Non-alignment and
Palestine.
German Rparatuions
for Israel
Israeli
Agression
aginst
Egypt
The
Triple Invasion of Egypt
Kuwait
IRAQ and the ARABIAN PENINSULA
Egypt and the Sudan
Libya
Morocco
Tunisia
Algeria
by
Richard Wilson
Mallinckrodt Research Professor of Physics
Harvard University
In 1989 it was my
privilege to
invite Fadhel Jamali to spend a week at Harvard University to
lecture
and
discuss whatever he chose. He gave me a typescript of
these
memoirs which I
passed to Widener Library. It was hoped that the
typescript
would be edited
and published to inform the Western World that there was a time
when
Iraq had
tasted and struggled for freedom not only for themselves but
also for
other
Arabs, and by extension for all peoples. Alas, funding for
the
editing and
publication was not forthcoming at that time. Now it
is my privilege to
arrange for the scanning and placing on the World Wide Web this
very
important
document. In addition to scanning I added the
corrections in the margin made by Sarah Jamali.
Originally I planned to prepare two versions. One in Portable Data Format (pdf) and the other in Hypertext Markup Language (html). I prepared the initial text in html and edited it in html.. I planned links for convenience in accessing a particular section. I was assisted in this by four young visiting Iraqi scientists who did this in memory of a great Iraqi and a great human being. But then we ran out of steam. Some links have not been made and the PDF version is not made. I note that Fadhel's American wife (Sarah) was a great lady herself. Her humanitarian work on behalf of children firstly in Iraq, and later in Tunis, won the admiration of all who knew her. What other American has been pictured on the front page of a non-American (Tunisian) magazine at age 90, and called the woman of the year? She fully supported Fadhel in his work, and remained in Baghdad when he was in jail during 1958-1961 at great risk to herself.
For 17 years I have had the privilege of calling Fadhel and Sarah my friends. It is for their memory, which I cherish, that I undertake this task.
On the 14th of July 1958, one chapter of Iraq's history was closed by the fall of the Hashemite monarchy. The story of that chapter remains to be written, but some facts are already completely lost to future historians since many documents were destroyed by the 1958 revolution. Besides, the Iraqi government under the royal regime did not care much for publicity, nor did they keep well-documented records. This was especially true of foreign affairs where secrecy was observed. Some secret papers were kept in the private possession of those responsible for handling the affairs, and in certain cases, nothing whatever was put on paper.As one who took part in Iraqi foreign affairs from 1943 to 1958 I feel it a duty to put on record what I know about Iraq's policy in Arab affairs. During that period I was Director General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, then Minister of Foreign Affairs in eight Iraqi Cabinets. I presided over the Iraqi Chamber of Deputies for two sessions from 1951-53. I was Prime Minister of Iraq in 1953-54. I attended several of the meetings of the Council of the League of Arab States and the League's Political Committee. I presided over two sessions of the League's Council. In 1945 I attended the San Francisco Conference of the United Nations and signed The Charter on behalf of Iraq. I led the Iraqi delegation to the General Assembly of the United Nations at most of its sessions until 1958. I led the Iraqi delegation to the Asian-African Conference at Bandung in April 1955. and I also took part in most of the meetings of the Baghdad Pact.
On the morning of July 14, 1958.world news media said that I had been killed by the mobs in Baghdad. Actually some unfortunate fellow was mistaken for me and killed. On the morning of the 17th of July I was arrested in the wilderness north of Baghdad. In the following months I was interrogated. tried an sentenced by the Special High Military Court of Iraq. I was condemned to death. sentenced to fifty-five years of imprisonment. and fined over one hundred thousand dinars (pounds sterling). The death sentence was imposed for my supposed plotting against Syria. Actually I never plotted against Syria nor against any Arab state. I am a Muslim Arab nationalist who believes in the right of the Arabs to be free and to unite by democratic processes. Thanks to the intervention on my behalf of many people. including some great world figures, the death sentence was commuted to ten years of imprisonment: After spending three years in prison I was released on the night of July 14, 1961. For the next nine months I busied myself in collecting and classifying the important documents I happened to have at home. In May 1962 I was permitted to leave Iraq for health reasons. Since 1962, at the invitation of H.E. President Habib Bourguiba, President of the Tunisian Republic. I have been living in Tunis and teaching at its University. In 1970 I started writing my experiences in Arab affairs depending on my memory and on the documents in my possession. The fruits of my effort are by no means perfect or complete, but facts as I experienced them. Some known, others have never been divulged before. Still others have been ignored or distorted by propaganda or prejudice. With all fairness and objectivity one can say that Iraq had a clear and well-designed foreign policy in the period under discussion.
That policy was summarized in a speech which I made as Minister for Foreign Affairs before the Chamber of Deputies on May 5, 1949. There were four guiding principles:
1.. Achieving Iraq's independence and security.
2. Following the principles of the Great Arab Revolution of 1916 which aimed at the liberation and integration of all the Arab world.
3. Promoting good relations with Iraq's neighbours.
4. Using foreign policy as a means for the social and economic development of Iraq along constructive and evolutionary lines and not along revolutionary and subversive lines.
This book deals, mainly, with the second principle, which is the liberation and integration of the Arab world. although the principles above mentioned are really inter-related and the foreign policy of Iraq was, on the whole, coherent and consistent. In arranging the topics dealt with in this book, geographic contiguity was taken as a basis.
Thus we begin with Iraq's relations with the states of the Fertile Crescent: Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Palestine and Kuwait. Then we deal with Iraq's relations with the Arabian Peninsula: Saudi Arabia and Yemen. This is followed by the Nile Valley: Egypt and Sudan. Then comes Iraq's work for North African independence: Libya, Morocco, Tunisia and Algeria. After covering Iraq's relations with the individual Arab states we take up Iraq's role in the League of Arab states, in the Baghdad Pact, and in the Asian African Conference at Bandung.
The translation of the Arabic documents into English has been made by the author. The English spelling of Arabic names has also been decided by the author. The spelling has been kept as close to correct Arabic pronunciation as possible. I am indebted to many friends who helped me and encouraged me to write down these memoirs. My gratitude is due to my colleagues and collaborators in the Iraqi government in the past and to the hospitality of the Tunisian government and the Tunisian people in the present day. It is my sincere hope that Iraq will continue to move in the path of brotherhood, freedom and justice for the Arab world and all mankind.
Mohammed Fadhel Jamali
University of Tunis
20th April 1974
The achievement of pan‑Arab unity is one of the cardinal aims of all Arab nationalists. From the early rise of Arab nationalism, the concept of unity was inculcated in the minds and hearts of Arab nationalists who always aspired to gain the freedom of their peoples from foreign domination and to integrate them into one nation. Some Arab idealists think that all the Arab world could be amalgamated into one centralized state with one head running all. This dream is cherished by many, including the followers of President Gamal Abdul Nasir of Egypt. There are other Arab nationalists who, .like myself, think hat the best form of integration would be reached by the path of confederation, or, at most, of federation. They visualize something like a U.S.A.W., United States of the Arab World. We are of the opinion that, to achieve Arab unity, one should go by stages; integrating areas adjacent to one another and forming one geographic and economic unity. According to this theory, Arab unity could start with three or even four sub‑units. The first would be the Fertile Crescent, consisting of territory extending from the Gulf of Basrah to the Gulf of Aqaba and including Kuwait, Iraq and Greeter Syria which includes Syria, Jordan and Palestine. To my mind this might be a first step in Arab integration.The second unity would consist of the Arab peninsula including Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Southern Arabia, Oman and the Gulf Sheikhdoms. The third would consist of the Nile Valley which is made up of Egypt and Sudan.The fourth would consist of North Africa, including Libya, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.
It is to be understood that the achievement of this unity should come about by an evolutionary process and with the full consent of the peoples concerned. It should be the result of a truly democratic process. There should be no imposition or dictation from any part over the other. Any section of this grouping could stay out if she chose to do so. Lebanon, for example, would be free to remain outside the grouping unless and until its Christian population should deem it to their advantage to join the federation. Syria, before the First World War, was the geographic entity which included present‑day Syria, Lebanon, Palestine and Trans‑Jordan. Beirut in those days was a part of Syria.
When I went to the American University of Beirut, the University had just changed its name from the Syrian Protestant College to the American University of Beirut..Syria was the hot‑bed of Arab nationalism. The Syrians provided the brains for the Arab revolt against the Ottomans. Nationalities in Istanbul before the first World War consisted mostly of Syrians and Iraqis. The majority of those attending the Arab Conference in Damascus, held in 1908 to promote the cause of Arab nationalism, were Syrians. There were also a few Iraqis. During the First World War, Syria offered many nationalist martyrs for the Arab cause who were hung in the large squares of Damascus and Beirut by the order of Jamal pasha, Commander in‑Chief of the ottoman army in that region.
During the First World War, Sharia Husein of Mecca and Sir Henry McMahon, the British High Commissioner in Cairo, exchanged a series of letters in which Britain encouraged the Arabs to rise against the Ottomans for the liberation of the Arab people from Turkish domination. In 1916, under the leadership of Sharif Husain of Mecca and his sons, Abdullah; Faisal and Zaid., the Arabs rose in revolt against the ottoman Empire. Many Arab tribesmen and volunteers were commanded by Iraqi and Syrian army officers who had been trained in the Ottoman army. The first fruit of the Arab Revolt against the Turks in the First World War was the liberation of Syria which was entered by the Arab army, headed by Emir Faisal, the third son of the Sharif of Mecca who had declared the revolt against the Turks: Emir Faisal became the first King of Syria, so Syria had its first Hashemite Arab King after centuries of non‑Arab rule. In March 1920, a Syrio‑Iraqi Conference was held in Damascus, presided over by Hashim al‑Atasi, at which the unity of Syria and Iraq was declared. Behind the backs of the Arabs, two damaging agreements had been made by the 'Allies' of the Arabs. One was the Sykes‑Picot Treaty between France and Britain by which they agreed to partition Syria and Iraq between themselves. This document came to light when the Russian papers were made public by Lenin after the Russian Revolution. As a result of the Sykes‑Picot agreement, the French invaded Syria and the Arab Kingdom headed by King Faisal came to an end, but only after a heroic resistance. The King had to leave Syria, but the Syrians cherish the fondest memories or King Faisal of Syria. The second damaging agreement was the Balfour Declaration in 1917 in which the British Government promised the Zionists a national home in Palestine. Aview with favour the establishment in Palestine of a National Home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object..."
Implementing these two plots, the League of Nations put Syria and Lebanon under French Mandate, and Iraq and Trans‑Jordan and Palestine under British Mandate. In 1920 the Iraqis revolted against Great Britain, and Britain found it impossible to rule a turbulent country like Iraq. At the time she wanted to partially correct her stance with the Arabs. Thus she yielded to the wish or the Iraqis and, in 1921, King Faisal, the ex‑King of Syria, came and established the new Kingdom of Iraq.
King Faisal the First championed the ideal or Arab nationalism. When he came to Baghdad he brought with him an Arab nationalist educator, originally from Syria, namely, Sati'al‑Hasri, who became Director‑General of the Ministry of Education. King Faisal was also accompanied by a great Arab nationalist brain, a Sorbonne‑educated Lebanese, Rustam Beg Haidr, who was appointed as Head or the Royal Diwan. These two men, along with the Iraq officers who had fought in the Arab Revolt, like Ja'far al‑'Askeri, Nuri as‑Sa'id, Jamil al‑Madra'i, 'Ali Jawdat, al‑Ayoubi. and others did much to promote the cause of Arab nationalism in Iraq. As a young man I was conscious or all these events. and. from the coming of King Faisal to Iraq. the idea of Arab liberation and Arab unity became one or my great objectives in life. Our whole educational atmosphere in Iraq was filled with inspiration and initiation into Arab nationalism which aimed at the liberation of all Arab lands and their integration The Arab youth were not happy to find that their nation had been cut to pieces and people separated from each other with walls created between one part or the Arab world and another. While there had been no frontiers between Syria and Iraq under the Ottoman Empire. all of a sudden Syrian and Iraqis found themselves separated .from each other by walls. I was one of six Iraqi students sent by the Ministry to study at the American University of Beirut. Our way in these days took from Baghdad to Basrah, to India, to Aden, to Egypt, to Haifa, .to Damascus and then Beirut. Thus I was a University student when I had my first glimpse of Damascus. Over the years I came to love that city of great history which was also a centre of Arab culture and power.
During the Easter vacation. I joined a group of about fifteen students from the American University of Beirut, led by the Instructor of Physical Education, Harry Foot, and went on a visit to Syria. On the way from Beirut to Damascus we stopped at Maysaloun to pay our homage to the souls of those martyrs who were killed there while defending their country against the French invasion. Syria in those days was in revolt against the French, but the cities were calm and orderly for the fighting was done in the countryside. Even in the cities we could see barbed wire at street junctions with French soldiers standing on guard. Travelling from one city to another required a pass from the French officer responsible for the district. I usually acted as the representative of the group in talking to the French officer in order to get the necessary permit. I also acted as an Arabic interpreter for Mr Foot whenever he spoke in the name of the group at a public function. We visited Damascus, Homs, Hama and Aleppo. We were entertained very generously by the Syrian people who were friendly to the American University of Beirut, for the University had alumni in all those towns. We also spent a night in a bedouin camp near Aleppo and introduced football to those bedouins for the first time. All of them, young and old, enjoyed kicking the ball and running after it. On our departure we presented them with a football.
On
that visit I
fell in love with Syria. I felt very much at home there and
Syria
seemed as
much my country as did Iraq. I was filled with pride
and
admiration for the
Syrian people who were fighting for the liberation of their
country
from
foreign domination. That trip invigorated my sense of Arab
nationalism, and I
felt that an Arab, besides belonging to a province or specific
region,
belonged to the whole Arab homeland extending from the Gulf of
Basrah
to the
Atlantic Ocean. The partitions and the divisions in Arab
world,
especially in
the Fertile Crescent, were the creation of Western
imperialism.
It was Western
imperialism that divided the united region of Syria into Syria,
Lebanon,
Jordan and Palestine. To make it worse, the French
subdivided
the lesser
Syria into separate entities ‑ Damascus, Aleppo, Alawites, Jabal
ad‑Druze
‑ each of' which had a separate and different administration. A
young
Arab nationalist like myself would immediately detest and reject
such a
state
of affairs for his people and nation. Before giving in to the
French,
the
Syrians wrote a golden page in the history of Arab nationalism
at
Maysaloun,
an army post between Beirut and Damascus, where, led by the
Minister of
Defence, Yusuf al-Azmeh, the small Syrian army fought to the
last man
against
the French. Thus the French could march on Damascus only over
the
bodies
of' the
martyrs. Maysaloun, with the graves of the Arab martyrs,
including that
of
Yusuf 'al-Azmeh, represents a point of' pride and
inspiration for
all
Arab
youth, and the name of' Yusuf al-Azmeh has become symbolic
of Arab readiness
to die for the safety of' the homeland. Professor Sati al‑Hasri
wrote a
classical book in Arabic (now translated into
English)
commemorating Maysaloun.
In
1932 I returned
to Iraq from the U.S.A. after having attained my Doctor of'
Philosophy
degree
in Education from Teachers College, Columbia University, New
York. I was
appointed as Supervisor General of Education. I remember
that,
in the
Ministry of Education, we engaged hundreds of teachers
from Syria,
Lebanon, Palestine and Egypt who naturally acted as
representatives of
Arab
nationalism. In the summer of 1932 Dr Sami Shawkat, then
Director
General of Education,
and I, as
Supervisor General of Education went to Syria and Lebanon to
engage
teachers.
As it happened, the majority of the teachers we
engaged
were Lebanese. On our way back from
Beirut we had
luncheon at the Iraqi Consulate in Damascus. Some prominent
Syrian
nationalists
were present. At the luncheon table I was sitting between Dr
'Abdur
Rahman
Shabandar, a graduate of the American University of Beirut and a
well‑known
spokesman for Arab nationalism who later was assassinated by
French
agents, and
Ma'arouf Arnawut, a well known author and journalist.
During
our
conversation, Ma'arouf Arnawut asked me, "What has Syria
done
against
you?" I replied, "Nothing at all. On the
contrary."
"But why, then, do you avoid the employment of Syrian teachers
and pick
only Maronites from Lebanon?"
I said, "I never
differentiated between Syrian and Lebanese candidates,
nor‑between
Muslims and Christians in choosing teachers. My
choice
depended solely on
academic and professional
qualifications." Nevertheless, a
telegram was sent from Syria to
H.M.King Faisal I complaining that we were biased in the
selection of
teachers
and that we favoured the Lebanese and the
Christians. This
incident made me
think deeply about the cleavage between Syria and Lebanon both
from a
denominational as well as a political point of'
view.
It enabled me to
appreciate later the Lebanese jealousy for their own
independence and
their fear
of' Syrian encroachment that might result from a Syrio‑Iraqi
federation.
It shed light on the fear of Lebanese Christians of domination
by the
Muslims.
I come to understand this end I took it into account in all my
later
activities
relating to the Syrio‑Iraqi federation. My attitude
towards the
Lebanese
was that such a federation would surely reduce any
denominational bias
rather
than
increase it, and that
it would be
to the advantage of the Lebanese.
Among the Syrian teachers
employed by Iraq were some outspoken Arab nationalists like Dr
Farid
Zainuddin,
Alice Qandaleft and the greet Syrian poet, Badawi
al‑Jabel. Some
of them became members
of the
Muthena Club, an Arab nationalist foreign yoke and the
achievement of
Arab
unity. Badawi al‑Jabal composed and recited one of'
his
historic poems
in the Club. A verse from this famous poem runs as follows:
"There is no frontier between Iraq and Sham (Syria). May Allah demolish the frontiers which they erected!"
"They" refers to imperialist powers. The echo of this verse rang in the ears and hearts of all Arab nationalists all the time, and I was no exception. Before his death in 1933. King Faisal I of Iraq was invited to Paris by the French government. He started to convince the French to grant Syria independence in the same way as the British had done to Iraq. The French seemed sympathetic at the time, but the King's untimely death put an end to his plans. To show the importance which the Syrians attached to King F'aisal's effort on their behalf I shall translate a passage from a book in Arabic entitled, AHizb.al‑Istiqlal al‑Jumhoury, which means the Independence Republican Party, by the Lebanese Arab nationalist, 'Adil as‑Sulh.
AAnd
the
people of Syria
from various classes ceme forward signing petitions authorizing
King
Faisal the
First, King of Iraq, to negotiate in Paris regarding the Syrian
question. A
delegation of Syrian journalists, some nationalist young men,
and
delegation of Osbat
al‑Amal
al_Qawmy.
The
League of Nationalist Action, travelled .to Amman to meet the
King on
his way
to Paris. For the same purpose, the nationalist bloc
delegated
Saledullah el‑Jebiri
as their representative. "
The King told these delegations that he would not let an opportunity pass without his using it to deal with the Syrian question and to strive for its solution. On the 10th or June (1933) in Cairo, King Faisal I received a delegation or the Executive Committee or the Syrian‑Palestinian Conference and a delegation or the Syrian‑Arab Society and some prominent Syrians in Egypt. They jointly presented him with a petition authorizing him to act for them in solving the Syrian problem. While the King was in Amman, the Secretary General of the Arab student conference in Europe, Mukhtar al Mukhish, addressed the following telegram to him:
'The Syrian Arab youth from the various parts of Europe met in the city or Paris to discuss conditions in Syria. They decided to request you to stretch out a helpful hand to them in their efforts, and to make the world hear, during your forthcoming trip to the West about the injustice and persecutions (we suffer). We want complete independence and a true Arab unity."
And Faisal the First, King of Iraq, arrived in Europe and made Geneva his headquarters. He had stated in Amman that he was travelling to Europe in order to try to solve the political problems that concerned the Iraqi Kingdom directly, especially the question or foreign privileges which the British had kept for themselves in Iraq. He said that he would also discuss with some European statesmen the Syrian problem and express his opinion about it. The London Times mentioned that the purpose or King Faisal's passing through Amman was to negotiate on the subject of federating the Arab regions.
The national bloc met in Damascus and delegated two of its leaders, Sa=adulleh al‑Jabiri and 'Afif as‑Sulh, to travel to Amman, contact the King, and discuss with him current Arab affairs in general and the Syrian question in particular. The two delegates had two meetings with the King at which they discussed for severa1 hours the topics that interested the Syrians, and they informed him that the nationalist bloc and the Syrian people were anxious that he should occupy the Syrian throne at the same time as the Iraqi throne. In Paris, Subhi Barakat, President of the Syrian Parliament, who had gone to Paris to discuss the Syrian situation, met with the King and had a lengthy talk with him in which Barakat explained his own stand, and confirmed that King Faisal should be enthroned in Syria in addition, to his Iraqi throne. The King and the President of the Parliament separated with the understanding that they would meet again in Geneva to continue the discussion. One day before the appointed date, Subhi Barakat came to the hotel (in Paris) and informed us of the sudden death of King Faisal in Berne.
This news fell as a thunderbolt on those present, Arab journalists and Arab students. They all rose to go to the Iraqi Legation to offer condolences. This was the 8th of September, 1933. I was aware of all this and it influenced me. In 1936, during the Cabinet of Léon Blum, the Syrian nationalists started negotiations with the French with a view to obtaining independence along the lines of the independence Egypt and Iraq, but they could not. Later on, some of the nationalists had to go underground as the French in Syria began to chase them, Some of the great leaders sought refuge in Iraq. Shukri al-Quwaitli, Saidallah al-Jabiri, Lutri al-Haffar, >Adil Azmeh and others came to Iraq and lived for sometime in Baghdad. This in itself kept the Syrian problems alive and gave greater impetus to the Iraqi government=s work for the freedom of Syria.
During the Second World War, I was transferred from the Ministry of Education to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. In my new position I could see to it that the Iraqi government spared no opportunity to convince its allies, Britain and the United States, of the urgent need for the liberation of Syria and Lebanon from the French Mandate. General Sir Edward Spears. for the United Kingdom and Minister George Wadsworth for the United States did their best to promote the independence or these two states. Tahseen Qadri, the Iraqi Consul General and later Minister to Lebanon and Syria, was in constant touch with the political leaders in his area. Iraq worked hard to see to it that, after the downfall of the Vichy regime, the French recognized the independence of Syria and Lebanon. The Iraqi government also worked hard to make sure that Syria and Lebanon were invited, in 1945 to the San Francisco Conference for the founding of the United Nations Organization. The French bombardment of Damascus took place at the same time as the opening of the Conference. That gave me an opportunity to go to the rostrum at the General Meeting or the Assembly to denounce the bombardment or Damascus, an: unfortified city and the most ancient one in the world. I asked if the assault was consonant with the French principles or Liberté, Fraternité and Egalité.
I had further opportunity to challenge France in the Committee during the Section in the United Nations Charter dealing with the security Council. I raised the question or whether France was entitled to be named one of the guardians of peace in the world while she was attacking Damascus. I said that her attitude to Damascus should cause her to forfeit her seat as one of the five members of the Security Council. But the real victory for Syria and Lebanon was achieved when Article 78 for the United Nations Charter was adopted. This Article was especially meant to terminate the French Mandate over them. The Article reads as follows:
AThe Trusteeship system shall not apply to territories which have become Members of the United Nations, relationship among which shall be based on respect for the principle of sovereignty and equality.@
Since
Syria and
Lebanon were members of the San Francisco Conference they were
considered as
founding members of the United Nations, and the Trusteeship
system
could not be
applied to them. The adoption of this Article was a
big
victory for the
Syrian and Lebanese delegations whom Iraq in particular and
other Arab
and
friendly states had whole‑heartedly helped in their
campaign. After
the San
Francisco Conference, the Syrians had to work hard to have the
French
evacuate
Syria. The Syrian nationalist government, headed by
Shukri
al‑Quwatli
as President, achieved the evacuation of the French from
Syria by
1946. I was
a member or the Iraqi delegation that went to Damascus to attend
the
celebrations on the occasion of the French
evacuation. It
was a great
occasion and all the Arabs were jubilant. President
al‑Quwatli
gave a
historic speech in which he stated, "There shall be no flag
flying over
Syria except the Syrian flag and nothing shall be above it
except the
flag of
Arab unity."
President
al‑Quwatli's
first move was to fly to Saudi Arabia to pay his respects and to
express his
affection for King 'Abdul 'Aziz Ibn Sa'ud. This was
a very
strange incident,
for the rivalry between the Hashemite and Saudi families was
well
known. The
Regent of Iraq, Prince 'Abdul Ilah was stunned by the Syrian
move. Tahseen al
Qadri, the Iraqi Minister to Syria and Lebanon was
embarrassed.To
remedy this
embarrassment he arranged that President al‑Quwatli should
quickly pay a
visit to Iraq. But Prince 'Abdullah was
psychologically
unprepared for such a
visit although he could not turn it down. The Regent did not
wish to go
to the
airport to receive President al‑Quwatli, but, after some
persuasion by
the Foreign Minister, Arshad wearing a sports shirt instead of
formal
attire.
President
Shukri al‑Quwatli and Prime Minister Abddullah al‑Jabiri were somewhat
peeved and
felt that they
had been treated with indignity and lack of courtesy
Premier Sa=Adullah al‑Jabiri asked to meet me behind closed doors. He said that I was the only one to whom he could talk frankly and open his heart. He explained, complaining of the lack of courtesy on the part of the Iraqi authorities. I pleaded for tolerance, big‑heartedness and the overlooking of the trivialities of officialdom and formalities. I said, "Iraq is your home and the Iraqi leaders are your brethren.". The visit certainly muddled rurther the waters it was intended to clear. The Iraqis were really hurt by having been given second place by the Syrians. It was also felt that Tahseen Qadri was wrong to arrange the visit before the Iraqi nerves had cooled down.
From then on.President al‑Quwatli and some of his entourage turned toward Saudi Arabia and Egypt instead of Iraq. It was al‑Quwatli's initial naive mistake and lack of consideration for Iraqi Hashemite sensitivities that led to this coolness in relations. My personal relations with many of the Syrian leaders of those days was always cordial and those who knew me well appreciated my genuine nationalist sentiments. For example, there was always whole‑hearted cooperation between me and Professor Faris al‑Khouri who was leader of the Syrian delagation at the Arab League Conference held at Bludan a mountain resort near Damascus in 1945,. the London Conrerence on Palestine in 1946, and the United Nations General Assembly in 1946 and 1947. Professor al‑Khouri was a wise old gentleman who truly represented political wisdom and acumen. He had an excellent legal mind and was the master or convincing argumentation. I used to cell him abune, Our Father, and we listened carefully to what each other had to say.
An
incident of
some human interest happened in the winter of 1946 when we were
attending the
Palestine Conference in London. Professor Faris al‑Khouri
ceme
one day
Professor al‑Khouri protested, "Fadhel, do you want your father to be treated like a donkey?=
"Far from it. Our Father! Why do you say such a thing?"
"Because, he replied, "Dr Fawzi is a veterinary doctor and you want him to treat me."
We had a good laugh at my expense. I had always thought that Dr Fawzi al‑Mulqi, who had attended the American University of Beirut, was a medical doctor while he was in fact a vetinarian from Edinburgh University.
In 1946 the Arab League met in Cairo. I was the Head of the Iraqi delegation, and it was Iraqi=s turn to preside over the League Council. I was as strict as a teacher in keeping order in the meetings. Sa'adullah al Jabiri, then Prime Minister of Syria, commented once after the meeting, "Fadhel, heve you put us back into school?" "Yes, Sa'adullah Beg," I said jokingly,"you need it." This meeting of the Arab League Council was one of the longest ever held. It lasted nearly a month The most crucial issue in that meeting was a complaint to the League Council by the government of Syria against the Kingdom of Jordan. King 'Abdullah had made a call to the people of Syria to join a Greater Syria which would include Syria, Lebanon, Palestine and Trans‑Jordan This call was circulated in a printed leaflet and distributed to the Syrian people. The Syrian government considered this a violation of the Arab League Covenant and as interference by one state in the internal affairs of another Arab state. The situation was very tense. The League Council consisted mostly of critics of the Jordanian move. I, as President of the Council, suggested that this Syrian complaint should be referred to a Committee of the Foreign Ministers of all states, members of the Arab League, which would study the matter and bring its recommendations to the Council.
My
suggestion was
accepted and that was the birth of the Political Committee of
the Arab
League. After that date, several problems were
referred to
the Political
Committee before being presented to the Arab League
Council. In the Political
Committee I defended King >Abdullah's
declaration as being an expression of a national ideal to be
achieved
through
regular constitutional processes in the future. I argued that it
was
not meant
to be an attack on the ruling government of Syria, since Article
9 of
the Arab
League Covenant entitles those states who wish to create closer
ties to
go
ahead and do so. The Committee agreed to draft a formula by
which
Jordan would
agree not to interfere in the internal affairs of Syria, but,
could at
the same
time, continue to uphold the ideal of Arab
unity.
After the
meeting I made
the following
declaration on behalf of all the Arab League Foreign
Ministers
attending the Political Committee:
"A dispute has arisen about the
project of
Greater Syria for the sake of which the Foreign Ministers of
the Arab
states held a special meeting and studied the matter in all
its
aspects. It appeared that no one intended, by taking up the
subject, to
interfere with the independence or sovreignty of any of the
states of
the Arab League or to interfere with the form of government
standing
therein. Therefore they all affirmed that each of these
states upholds
the Covenant of the Arab League acting and continuing to act
to respect
it and to implement it in letter and spirit. Signed:
Foreign Minister of Jordan, Mohammed Shuraiqi
Foreign Minister of Syria, Jamil Mardam Beg
Foreign Minister of Iraq, Mohammed Fadhel Jamali
Acting Foreign Minister of Saudi Arabia, Yusuf Yaseen
Foreign Minister of Egypt, Ibrahim 'Abdul Hadi
Foreign Minister of Lebanon Philip Taqla
The Delegate of Yemen, AI-Qadhi Mohammed al-‘Amri"
It seemed that His Majesty, King
'Abdullah,
whose ambition for the unity of Greater Syria was always
alive, was not
pleased with the published
statement. Accordingly, I, as President of the Arab League,
received
the following letter from the Minister of Foreign Affairs of
Jordan:
His Excellency, The President of the Council of the League
of Arab
states,
To confirm the upholding by the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan of the Covenant of the League of Arab states, my government has charged me to present the attached memorandum which contains the Jordanian point of view on the matter of unity or federation with Syria. This is a national principle which has no relation to the propaganda against it The understanding between the Ministers of Foreign Affairs should put an end to that propaganda. We are anxious to remove all suspicions and to achieve the full solidarity of the states, Members of the League.
Signed. Mohammed Shuraiqi, The Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan
The text of the
memorandum:
The Jordanian
Government
considers that any call for national unity or federation through
political
channels or by legally correct statements without
aggression on the
rights of
others. should not be a cause of disagreement. for the basic
principle
is that
each Arab region must achieve the unity of its parts or their
federation when
the means of unity and federation are available and when the
legal
possibilities, which do not do any harm to any private or
public
right, are
made available; for it is for the good of the Arabs to
remove
divisions which
are harmful to national interests and which contradict the
welfare of
the home
land, its hopes and aspirations of the League, or interfere with
the
government
ruling therein, so long as the decision on unity or federation
belongs
to the
will of the people which is concerned and which is the source of
all
authority,
and to the public national conscience and accepted agreements
between
the
responsible governments. With our full appreciation for
the
efforts of the
Committee of the Arab Foreign Ministers to put an end to biased
propaganda
concerning the project of Greater Syria contained in its common
declaration, we
present this memorandum to reserve the point of view of the
Jordanian
government in dealing with a national principle to which it
attaches
special
importance because of its basic connection to its regional
interests
and national
covenant. Please accept the highest respects,
Signed: Mohammed Shuraiqi
Foreign Minister of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan
I was also approached by some press men with a question about whether there were any more declarations to be made by any of the responsible leaders concerning the project of Greater Syria. I gave the following answer:
AI do not think so. The Arab nation is faced with several great national problems vis‑a‑vis the outside world, problems which require full dedication of thoughts and efforts to defend Arab lands threatened with danger, especially in Palestine, and to defend our suffering brethren in Libya and North Africa. I hope that the press and men of letters will help direct public opinion in the Arab world to serious efforts to secure the freedom of the Arab lands and to unite their world and come together vis‑a‑vis outside dangers.
One journalist asked if the debate on Greater Syria had done any harm to the mutual relations between states, Members of the Arab League. I answered:
AThe debate was
the means of
clearing the atmosphere between the Arab states, and it
was
a proof that
the Arab states are all united within the bounds of the League
Covenant
for
which they all cherish respect and loyalty.
The Jordanian Parliament held a special session to debate the issue and to support King 'Abdullah's policy. After lengthy discussion the following declaration was passed:
'14 Muharram. 1366.(8 December. 1946):
1. The Jordanian Legislative Assembly supports completely the principle of the Great Syrian unity and declares its adherence to the Mutual Syrian Pact emanating from the only Constituent Assembly which included representatives from all regions of Syria meeting together in the year 1920 (The General Syrian Conference).
2. The Jordanian Legislative Assembly confirms that the Pact of the great unity of the homeland which was supported at the time by the results of a referendum of the Syrian people in all the regions is also a national principle which is to be unanimously respected, and no one region of Syria has the right to annul it. This principle does not mean transgression on the rights of particular regions or systems of government standing therein since the matter. in its definitions and its executions, has to be supported by the general national will or mutually acceptable agreement entered into by responsible governments.
3. The Jordanian Legislative Assembly protests that His Excellency the Prime Minister of Syria is at the same time the Acting Foreign Minister of Syria, has annulled what was decided by the Committee of the Foreign Ministers of the Arab League Council regarding cooperation between Arab states. It protests, as well, against what some Syrian daily newspapers publish by way of bitter attacks directed against the dignity of this country and causing harm to mutual inter‑Arab relations and national interests.
4. The Assembly refers this Resolution to the government for publication and notification to the parties concerned.
King 'Abdullah never stopped his campaign for the unity of Greater Syria. He continued making declarations and. publishing leaflets addressed to the Syrian people. Take as an example the one that was published in Amman and dated 16 Holy Ramsdhan,1366, (4 August, 1947). It was entitled, A Royal Statement: The Great Syria State and Arab Union. Here is a translation of the last two sections of that statement:
'Dear People:
What we call for is not mere words. On the contrary, it is a desired hope and a forthcoming truth. National conscience is grieved that some say that the Covenant of the Arab League required the preservation of the status quo in Arab lands which means paralyzing the movement for Arab development by preserving the partitions which foreign imperialism imposed, not for the interests of Syria as a whole, nor for the interests of the Arabs in general.
It is such statements which are a departure from the League Covenant and a shattering of its highest goals. This certainly motivates us to openly state with no hesitation or obfuscation that the principles of the liberating Arab revolution, emanating from national conscience and written with Arab tears and blood. these principles are still and will continue to be the guiding goal of the aspirations of all the Arabs. Believing that Syria is still cut to pieces physically and humanly, they shall not tolerate this tearing apart and closing the road towards unity. They shall assert the consciousness of their right. and they shall double, in God, their efforts.
Dear People:
To be vocal in expressing national rights is the right thing in every time and place, and it is this openness that the regions of Syria or their official governments should call to a national preparatory conference to decide the following matters:
1. To set a plan for Syrian unity or federation objectively, within the bounds of international covenants, national hopes and common regional interests.
2. To consider the union or the federation of Syria as a problem which concerns the Syrian states and the will of the Syrian people alone within the bounds of the whole homeland, geographically. historically and nationally.
3. To set up provisions guaranteeing that the unity or the federation shall refuse any diminution of national rights to independence acquired internationally within the bounds of the Charter of the United Nations.
4. To define the position of Palestine in relation to unity or federation in a manner which puts a stop to Zionist danger finally and completely.
5. To invite the governments of the regions of the Syrian homeland to a common agreement which ends with calling a general meeting (constituent assembly) which will include representatives of all the Syrian regions to set up a constitution of the state on the basis of unity or federation in the light of the agreed plan.
6. To call, as soon as the Greater Syrian state is formed, for the already sanctioned Arab federation of the Fertile Crescent, Syria and Iraq, which would implement the plans laid down according to the principles of the liberating Arab revolution and required by the Pact of the 8th of March, moving on the path opened by the Covenant of the Arab League. This is what we call for and this is what we work to realize, desiring nothing for this but the countenance of God's bounty and the great future of the Arabs. This is the clear truth "and you will hear its news eventually".
King 'Abdullah's words were highly poetic and literary with rhyme and rhythms. It is a pity that no translation into English can reproduce the literary quality. The squabble between Syria and Jordan continued. The Syrian government, while being vociferous about Arab unity, were proud of their independence and took a negative attitude toward any approach by Iraq or Jordan f'or any kind of' union or special arrangement outside the Arab League. In 1946, Nuri as‑Sa'id had proposed to both Syria and Lebanon that special treaty relationships should be established between Iraq and those two countries covering economics, communications, irrigation, judicial, cultural and other matters. The Syrian government, with al‑Quwatli as President of' the Republic and Sa=dullah al‑Jabiri as Prime Minister, turned down Nuri's proposals. Nuri then went to Turkey and reached agreement with the Turkish government on those proposed items. It was Sa=dullah=s opinion that Syria should take no step outside the Arab League. The Arab League, however, with its divided policies and divergent points of' view and the varied mentality of' its members could hardly take any step forward in any major question related to Arab affairs with the exception of Palestine and the liberation of' the North African states.
I visited Sa=dullah al‑Jabiri before his death in the Omayyid Hotel in Damascus, where he was lying ill. Sa=adullah, who confided in me and considered me a true friend, expressed to me his deep regret for having turned down Nuri's proposals, and his disillusionment with the great hopes he had had in the Arab League. He told me, "Fadhel, I regret very much not having gone along with Iraq. I am greatly disappointed in the achievements of' the Arab League."
I visited Syria again after the Palestine tragedy. In my memorandum I made the following notes which describe the atmosphere prevailing in Syria at the time.
Palestine.
1. All
those whom I met
in Syria considered it necessary to unify efforts and to
harmonize
plans for
Palestine.
President Shukri a1‑Quwatli said that Syria adopts the
Resolution
passed
by the Parliament of Iraq on Palestine (See pp. for that
Resolution)
2. They all wanted a complete understanding with Great Britain on the solution of the Palestine problem and they all wanted Britain to appreciate the Communist‑Zionist danger.
3. They wanted a meeting of the Arab states to reach an agreement on a unified policy vis‑a‑vis the United Nations Conciliation Commission on Palestine.
4. They were very much concerned that there should be a clear atmosphere between Egypt and Iraq. The President of the Republic deputized Lutff al-Haffar to Egypt with a personal message to this effect.
5. Nabih al‑'Almeh
regretted
that the Arab states did not fight and did
not sacrifice
for Palestine. The President of the Republic hoped that at least
one
successful military
move would
be attained.
The Arab League.
The Syrian
government is strongly is strongly attached to the principles of
the
Arab
league and calls for reorganizing and reinforcing the League.
Syrio‑Iraqi
Federation.
I
found a strong inclination in non‑governmental circles for the
federation
of Syria and
Iraq. Nabih al‑'Azmeh,
President of the Nationalist Party, and 'Adnan al‑Atasi, for the
Peoples
Party, both expressed this desire. Atasi even informed me that
his
Party had
submitted an official memorandum to the President of the
Republic in
which they
asked for the federation of Iraq and Syria, but they are anxious
about
two
points, first, the in fluence of H.M. King 'Abdullah on
Iraqi
politics, and
second, the Anglo‑Iraqi Treaty.
I answered that, although Iraq was allied with the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, it was independent in its policies. As for the 1930 Treaty with Britain, the disposal of it had already been agreed in principle, and nothing would remain but our Alliance with Britain in facing an external aggression and that was what Syria wanted, too. They agreed. As for government circles, they think that union should take the form of treaties and agreements between two separate, independent states (as is the case between Iraq and Turkey) in matters affecting defence, communication, education, legislation, customs, navigation, etc., with special emphasis on unifying plans for defence. That is what the Prime Minister of Syria, Khalid al‑'Azm, emphasized to me, and that is what he wished to achieve as quickly as possible.
I
referred to the
scheme of Nuri as-Sa=id
along those very lines, which was rejected by the late Sa=adullah
al‑Jabiri
who
said that such schemes should come through the Arab League. I
spoke at
length
explaining the
futility of waiting for everything to be decided by the League.
Article
9 of the
Covenant of the
Arab League is clear. It encourages the strengthening of
relations
between Arab
states
wishing to do so beyond the limits of the League.
Taha
Pasha al‑Hashimi
spoke to me about the urgency and necessity of the federation
between
Iraq and
Syria because of Syria's need for Iraqi aid in defending its
borders,
for Syria
was exposed to direct Zionist danger, and, if Syria went, there
would
be no
direct connection between Iraq and the Arab world.
There was a prevailing
fear of
H.M.King Abdullah, and various things
were
attributed to him by partisan people. One exception to this was
Faris
al‑al-Khouri
whom I found appreciative of King 'Abdullah's idea about Greater
Syria.
He
thought that the King should be trusted in the saving of
Palestine, but
he
dared not make his views public nor did he wish to be
quoted. He
attacked the
policy of isolation from the Greet Powers which was prevailing
in some
Arab states
and he called for complete understanding with Britain. He
criticized
H.M. King
'Abdul 'Aziz Ibn Sa'ud for refusing even to threaten to cut the
flow of
oil.
Haji Ameen
al‑Husaini.
In Egypt, Lebanon and Syria, I found harsh criticism directed
against
the
policies of Haji Ameen al‑Husaini. Among those who
were
critical were
Jamal al‑Husaini and Faris al‑Khouri.
Everywhere I found
criticism of
Iraq for not having gone to the help of
Egypt. I also found that many
have great
hopes in Iraq and its new government. They think that the
Iraqi
government has
the cards in its hand and that it can now render the greatest
service
to
Palestine if they are well played When that
coup
happened
I was
Foreign
Minister
in Nuri's Cabinet. The coup came as a big shock
and surprise
to us. We had no premonition or it at all.We
were greatly
concerned at the time about the safety of President Shukri
al‑Quwatli
and
his colleagues. Upon being reassured about that, Nuri suggested
that we should
send Jamal Baban, a Senator and former Iraqi Cabinet Minister
who was a
Kurd,
to Syria to meet as‑Za'im, who himself was a Kurd, and come to
an
understanding with him on the need for cooperation and unity
between
Syria and
Iraq. Jamal Baban left Baghdad on the 2nd of April and he sent
us
the
following telegram:.
I arrived noon today Meza (airport).I telephoned Husni Za'im and asked for a meeting. Two o'clock was assigned at his headquarters. Accompanied our Minister was received cordially and with readiness. I told him first of all I am delegated by the Iraqi government to meet you and to meet the President or the House or Representatives for whom I carry a letter in his capacity as head of the legislative body. Last night, however, we heard rumours that the House of Representatives had been dissolved, and, since the Prime Minister of Iraq had no time to change the letter, he asked me to present it to you as if it were addressed to you. I wish that you would read the letter before we enter into discussion.
I told him: Iraq, government and people, sympathize with sister Syria and follow events with great concern.
It gives me pleasure to assure you on behalf of the Iraqi government that Iraq is ready to render any help of any sort which Syria needs. We are interested to know also what you intend to do after this coup.
He answered saying:
Please
present my
respects to His Royal Highness the Regent and to His Excellency
Nuri
as-Sa=id,
wishing that they may
know thst I have not undertaken this move because of any outside
influence. The
army undertook the move as a result of public and army
discontent
resulting
from the behaviour of the President of the Republic and his
government
in
permitting carriers of subversive doctrines and severe attacks
by
Members of
Parliament against the army. The public are very much relieved
because
of this
coup.
When I started to
question him
about other subjects, especially Arab and foreign affairs he
answered
me very
clearly after requesting me to keep confidential that he
intended first
of all
to unite Syria with Iraq militarily and economically as a first
step to
larger
union, so that we may be able to stand against outside
aggression, for
it is
impossible for the Arabs to survive as small states. He
gave as
an example the
tragedy of Palestine. But at the present it is not possible to
open
this door
because the President of the Republic and previous governments
have
unjustifiably created resentment against TransJordan and they
threw
themselves
into the lap of the Saudi and Egyptian Kingdoms fruitlessly. I
asked
him, "When
can we start with this?" He answered that he is
busy now forming
the government and he may be obliged to dissolve the House or
Representatives
and start elections immediately to form a constituent assembly
that
will revise
the Constitution and this will take no less than a month. After
that he
will
send a delegation to Iraq to negotiate this problem. He does not
wish
the
Egyptian or Saudi governments to hear this. They both have
received his
movement with resentment at a time when he needs support and
quiet.
When I
asked him on what basis he intended to revise the Constitution
and
whether the
system of government was going to be republican or royal he
excused himself for not
answering, saying,
"You will hear about that in due time, but first I will not
permit the
election of any
representative
who opposes my principles".
When we moved to foreign policy he told me that he had met the British and American Ministers and notified them about his readiness to sign bilateral treaties with them on the basis of cooperation and participation in the Marshall Plan. Expanding on this subject he said: I wish you to notify His Royal Highness and the Prime Minister that I am preparing myself from now to annex to Syria the part of Lebanon inhabited by Muslims, when Syrian unity is complete. When I advised him that he should cooperate with the legal men of Syria he answered me that Faris al‑Khouri does not wish to cooperate with us and that he (Za'im) was in touch now with 'Adil Aralan to have him join the Cabinet.
I
asked him if he
had any objection to my meeting Faris al‑Khouri and 'Adil
Aralan. He
agreed to that but asked me not to say a word to them
about the
conversation
between us. My meeting with him lasted about two
hours.
When I came out I
went immediately to see Faris
al‑Khuri whom I found
in bed.
I informed him about my meeting with Za'im, not mentioning the
important points
which I had been asked not to divulge and I handed him the
letter of
His
Excellency the Prime Minister. He answered me that he had
reached old
age and
he did not permit himself to take part from now on in any
government
the
consequences of which were not known. He informed me that
Za'im had met him
twice and
that he had done his best to help him ease the situation and
quiet
conditions
and that was by asking Shukri al-Quwatli to resign, but Shukri
refused
emphatically saying that he would not resign so long as he had a
beating pulse.
It is to be understood that the majority of the people are very
much
relieved
by the removal of Quwatli from his
government post
and conditions are quiet as if nothing had happened. When
I
informed Faris
al‑Khouri
that the Iraqi government welcomed his undertaking the
responsibility
of
forming the Cabinet in order to save the situation, being sure
of his
good
intentions toward Iraq he answered: I know that, and I know that
His
Royal
Highness the Regent supports me also, but I regret to inform you
that
the
matter has become an impossibility so far as I am
concerned. I have
not been able to meet 'Adil Aralan for he had an appointment
with
as‑Za'im
for that day and he was still with him Al‑Za'im
intends to
dissolve all
parties and organizations as he declared to
me. My personal conclusions
are that, although as‑Za'im is negotiating with 'Adil Aralan and
Faris
al‑Khouri
to form a Cabinet I understand from meeting with him that
he does
not wish to
form any government until after the elections and then he will
form a
new
government from individuals who win his confidence, or he may
head the
Cabinet
himself and retain the Ministries of Interior and Defence and he
may
make 'Adil
Aralan and others participate with him.
I
met the
President of The Peoples Party in Orient Palace (hotel) and I
could get
no
ideas from him because people are afraid. I shall meet some
newspaper
men today
with complete reserve in order to find out prevailing
opinions.
Tomorrow
morning I am leaving for Beirut to meet the responsible people
there
and to get
their point of view. On
returning I
shall dine with As‑Za'im because he has invited me to resume
discussions
on a larger scale. As‑Ze'im requested me"not to reveal anything
and
I request you to instruct the press and the Iraqi radio to
support him
as much
as possible. I expect your instructions to guide
me
in my resumption of
negotiations with as‑Za'im.
I ask you to telegraph to Beirut where I expect to stay three
days.
After three days the following telegram arrived from Jamal Baban.
Foreign Affairs, Baghdad. Damascus 5/4/49.
The following to His Excellency the Prime Minister and copy to the Head of the Royal Diwan.
I left for Damascus immediately after receiving your telegram. I contacted various strata of the people. They were all happy with the coup at first.
The behaviour of as‑Za=im indicating the establishment of a dictatorship in the country, his dissolution of the Parliament, and his continued arresting of people without forming a Cabinet has caused a great reaction. His monopoly of authority has caused discontent amongst the army officers. They all seek the help of Iraq to federate the two states provided that Trans‑Jordan shall not interfere. The people here are not expected to realize this aim at the present without the support of Iraq. Taha Hashimi called on me and confirmed this point of view and requested that the opportunity should not be lost. Myself and our Minister had luncheon with as‑Za'im alone. We dealt with all the topics. I assured him about Iraq's readiness to help him. I shall present the details upon my return. The opportunity is available from all points of view to think of the subject seriously. Aralan is hesitant to take part in spite of my insistence in your name that he should do so. He is shortly leaving with al‑Khouri for the United States.It is necessary that I should stay here until Thursday morning. Please prepare a plane.
Jamal
Baban
From these telegrams I came to two basic conclusions. The first was that we should capitalize on the opportunity offered by the coup d'état to achieve Syrio‑Iraqi rapprochement. The second was that Husni as‑Za'im seemed to be lacking balance and therefore reliability. The Prime Minister, Nuri as‑Sa'id, decided to send another official, Awni Al‑Khalidi, with a personal letter from the Prime Minister to Faris Bey al‑Khouri in whose judgment we had confidence. Awni ai‑Khalidiarrived in Damascus on the 12th of April and went immediately to see Faris al‑Khouri with whom he had a full discussion about the existing situation.
In his written report dated April 14, 1949, Awni al‑Khalidi summarized Faris Bey's views as follows:
His Excellency believes that there is no crisis in Syria now. The military coup has settled down internally and the people gladly accepted it. That is why there is no need for any external mediation now. On the other hand, members of the Parliament or political parties cannot in the present circumstances stances put anything on paper in spite of the fact that some of them have some ideas and wishes. As-Zai'im dissolved the Parliament and the member showed no resistance to that dissolution, and, after the resignation of the President of the Republic and the Prime Minister the situation became legal. There is no House of Representatives since az‑Za'im himself has taken the legislative and executive authority into his own hands.
His Excellency 'al‑Khouri accepts the federation of Syria and Iraq under one crown and believes that the best method to achieve that would be through a military agreement or alliance which would gradually develop into a complete unity between the two states. That is because it is difficult for azsZa'im to face the Republic with the federation at once, it being understood that the people, the army and the political parties are all ready and desirous to achieve unity.
His Excellency had met as‑Za'im a few days before and tried to induce him to hasten an understanding with Iraq on the basis of unity. As‑Za'im expressed his desire for that and called the Iraqi Minister to Damascus with the purpose of initiating a military agreement. Faris al‑Khouri believes in the necessity of hastening this action before anything internal happens which might divide the word of the people, especially that now they are all unanimous in accepting mutual understanding and rapprochement of this kind with Iraq.
His Excellency still continues to refuse his cooperation with the coup movement, but, at the present time he does not oppose it, but sees the necessity of its continuing, of directing it and of helping it. He told me that he intends to leave for America after something like two weeks to resume his work in the United Nations. Having found out that as‑Za'im was interested in a military agreement with Iraq I was very enthusiastic that Iraq should go ahead and enter such an agreement. Prime Minister Nuri as‑Sa=id, however, was more cautious. He decided to go to Damascus and meet as-Zai'im personally. On the morning or the 16th or April, Nuri Pasha as‑Sa=id, dressed in the attire or a high‑ranking General, with all his military decorations, which put him on a much higher rooting than as‑Za'im, boarded a military plane accompanied by Shakir al‑Wadi, the Minister of Defence, General Saleh Saib, Chief of the Iraqi General Staff, Brigadier 'Abdul Muttalib al‑Ameen, Senator Jamel Baban and 'Awni al‑Khalidi. They landed in Damascus where they were joined by our Minister to Syria, Ibhrahim >Akif al-Alousi. Nuri Pasha told me that he first had a private meeting with as‑Za'im in which he discovered as‑Za'im's utter futility. It seems to me that Nuri must have scared as‑Za'im and given him a shock based on an inferiority complex.
After the private meeting, there was an official meeting of the Iraqi delegation headed by Nuri Pasha with a Syrian delegation headed by as‑Za'im Husni as‑Za'im. The following is the text of the minutes of that meeting:
Very confidential.
Minutes
of the
meeting between the Heads of the two governments of Iraq and
Syria held
in
Damascus, the day of 16/4/1949.
At
1 o'clock on
the day of 16 April, 1949, the Heads of the two Governments of
Iraq and
Syria
met in the Palace of the Presidency of the Republic in
Damascus.
The
Iraqi
delegation was headed by His Excellency General Nuri Pasha
as‑Sa'id.
His
Excellency was
accompanied by the following Iraqis: Their Excellencies, Shakir
Pasha
al‑Wadi,
the Minister of Defence, Jamal Beg Baban, Brahim 'Aqif Beg
al
Alousi,
Minister
Plenipotentiary in Damascus, General Saleh Saib Pasha, Chief of
the
General
Staff of the Army, Brigadier 'Abdul Muttali`al‑Ameen,Sayed 'Awni
al‑Khalidi. There
were, on the
Syrian side, His Excellency Az‑Za'im Husni az‑Za'im, Head of the
Delegation, Emir Adil
Aralan, His Excellency Faidhi Al‑Atasi, Brigadier
'Abdullah
Lutfi.His
Excellency the
Prime Minister (of Iraq) opened the discussion by saying: Your
Excellency,
Mr President, I am very happy for the opportunity of meeting our
brethren, the
men of Syria and exchanging views with them and getting
acquainted with
the
steps which our sister Syria has taken, for the concern of Iraq
with
his sister
is among the primary matters which never leave our thoughts. We
follow
the
news of dear Syria
in full and
we wish her all success and prosperity. We
are happy to
see our sister moving steadily towards stability. It has quickly
formed
a
responsible Cabinet and is returning to normal conditions which
will
give
reassurance to all of us. In
this connection
Syria does not need new recognition of its present political
status
from other
states, for Syria is an independent country and what happened is
something
which is the concern of its own people. It is they who
accept a
certain
rule and
this situation does not require recognition for no state can
whittle
down the
right of Syria to the independence and sovereignty which she now
enjoys.
Two
weeks ago we
heard movement of the Jews in Palestine who were intending to
exploit
the
events in Syria, a matter which made us anxious in Baghdad and
aroused
all our
concern.
After
that we
received a telegram from Damascus requesting Iraqis military
aid.
That is why
we thought of sending a military mission to understand the
Syrian point
of view
and the nature and extent of the military aid required from Iraq
against the
Jewish aggression. That
is why I came
myself with the Minister of Defence and the Chief of the General
Staff
to avoid
delays in communications and to assure you here that the Iraqi
government will
undertake to offer all necessary help in case of any aggression
falling on the
Syrian army. We do not consider this matter as a problem foreign
to us.
And we
would be ready to render this help whether the Syrians asked us
to do
so or
not, for we consider Jewish aggression on the Syrian army to be
the
same as
an aggression on the Iraqi army. That is why we must come
and
help. If
the intention,
however, has a broader meaning of military cooperation, like
mutual
defence,
for example, we should like to know what your tendencies are on
this
subject,
especially since the last Syrian delegation which came to
Baghdad
carried a
long list of military material related to its needs. As
is well known,
Iraq is bound by a Treaty Alliance with Great Britain, and,
although
only a rew
years remain till this treaty expires, we are still bound by its
terms
and
articles. That
is why, if we
enter into a mutual defence agreement with Syria, we have to
consult
Britain in
that respect, although I may say that the world is changing
rapidly,
and it is
moving now with fast steps and it will shortly be possible to
sign a
pact which
is larger than the alliance of two countries, a pact which may
include
all or
most of the states of the Middle East and that pact will include
matters of
defence and all Arab states could join it. In such
conditions the
pact will
guarantee the conditions required for mutual defence against
aggression. I
hope this will happen very shortly. The
question of cooperation
between Syria and Iraq has been occupying my mind for some
time. I did what I
could do in this respect in 1946 when I tried, with the late Sa'adullah
al‑Jabiri,
Prime
Minister at that time, to unify communications, customs,
economic
and
trade matters and irrigation. The late Jabiri agreed to
this in
principle, he
and President Shukri al‑Quwatli, but they thought that
undertaking such
steps might arouse the suspicions of' Egypt and Saudi Arabia and
said
that it
would require preparing the atmosphere.
Four years have passed and the atmosphere has not been prepared. I must say that, in our desire to achieve cooperation between the two regions we did not forget Lebanon, for I spoke with Sami as-Sulh Prime Minister of Lebanon at that time, on the subject. The Lebanese Council of Ministers approved these suggestions, but I did not wish to take such steps with Lebanon without Syria. I told Sami as-Sulh that he should convince our Syrian brethren to go along with us together. Then we would achieve what we had agreed on. I am afraid that if Iraq were to come forward with a proposal or an opinion it might be accused of not having the genuine intention and sincere wish which we carry. That is why it may be good to wait now for a time with regard to taking any actual steps toward unity. We will wait also until our sister finds that opportunity is at hand and request us to fulfill or study one of' these projects in this respect. Then we shall look into every proposal of this kind with all concern and study it fully. But the problem of mutual defence against the Zionists now is a matter which is an obvious one. As for other problems it may be best to postpone them now.
His Excellency as‑Zai'im:
I welcome you very graciously and thenk you very much for the nice words which you were kind enough to utter. Syria and Iraq are not only two neighbours; they are more than that, and I believe that we must cooperate to the utmost in matters or frontiers, matters of customs, military matters and others. I am not familiar with the earlier proposals of Your Excellency. If they are in the Ministry or Foreign affairs in Damascus we shall study them fully, otherwise we shall request you to provide us with a copy thereof so that we may study them. The Jews have now stopped attacking Syrian positions and we have come not to fear them. I shall not hide from you that we are growing in strength. Some arms have arrived for us and more will arrive. These arms consist of tommy‑guns, cannons and armoured cars. Any Jewish aggression, therefore, will be costly for them. The only thing which we may need is the air weapons, end, probably in time of need, Iraq can help us with air force.
With regard to our policy now, our policy towards you should be a policy of friendship and brotherhood, and His Excellency Emir >Adil is studying all these problems now. Among the projects we should undertake is the establishment of a railroad from Homs to Palmyra and Deir ez-Zor. This is of military importance, not only for the defence of Syria and Iraq, but also for the possibility or Turkey taking part in a project of defending this region. We must also cooperate in combatting Communism.
After the Prime Minister's return to Iraq, the following statement was given to the press by the Iraqi Information Department:
The Iraqi government has for some time been watching with concern the process of truce negotiations between the Zionists and the Syrian government, and, since the Iraqi government is quite anxious that the Zionists should not exploit the Syrian coup and follow a hard line in negotiations or become aggressive on the Syrian borders, the Iraqi government felt that it was its duty to assure our Syrian brethren that Iraq is ready to come with all its force to the support of Syria if any Zionist aggression takes place on Syrian borders. For this purpose His Excellency the Prime Minister himself left yesterday for Damascus by plane accompanied by His Excellency the Minister of Defence) and the Chief of the General Staff of the Army to assure the Syrian government that Iraq would consider any Zionist aggression on the borders of Syria as aggression on Iraq itself, and that the Iraqi army would be ready at all times to respond to the call of brotherhood. His Excellency the Prime Minister and his company returned to the capital today.
Nuri's trip to Damascus bore no fruit. It immediately aroused King Farouq of Egypt, Azzam Pasha. the Secretary General of the Arab League, who was at that time the standard‑bearer of King Farouq and King 'Abdul 'Aziz of Saudi Arabia, rushed from Cairo to meet Husni as‑Za'im. I do not doubt at all that he did his best to turn him away from Iraq. Besides, through Netheer Fansa, brother in‑law of as‑Za'im, King Farouq could influence as‑Za'im. King Farouq invited as‑Za'im to Cairo where he was entertained lavishly with pomp, gifts and decorations. As‑Za'im began to suffer from megalomania. He ordered a golden baton from France and enjoyed the pomp and vanities of office.
On one occasion as‑Za'im sent Emir >Adil Aralan and Dr Farid Zeinuddin, to Baghdad. On talking with them I discovered that as‑Za'im was hopeless. He could not be relied upon. Some months passed and conditions in Syria began to slip from nationalist hands. On a visit to Lebanon I had a talk with Prime Minister Riyadh as‑Sulh which included a review of the situation in Syria I made the following record:
Riyadh Beg emphasized what he had already previously explained in Iraq, that the situation in Syria was not normal and not stable. People are dispersing from around Husni az‑Za'im from day to day, and it seems that the army officers and the soldiers are not pleased with the government of as‑Za'im or with his coup d'état, but, naturally they will not oppose his rule with force unless something induces them to do so. As for the men of politics in general those who supported the previous regime, or those who opposed as‑Za'im, not to speak of helping him or cooperating with him. Very few exceptions could be made to this statement, and the only important man who is cooperating with him is Emir 'Adil Aralan. As for the public it has waked up from the blow, for, when the public supported the coup at f'irst, it thought that the coup would lead to union with Iraq, but, when it appeared that it meant replacing Shukri al-Quwaitly by as‑Za'im, that did not please them. But none of' them dare oppose as‑Za'im for he has the power in his hands. But they can do much if Iraq goes forward with a quick positive action before they get involved, because of fear or benefit, in cooperation with as‑Za'im.
The Iraqi authorities had asked for petitions from some Syrian personalities or that some of' those personalities should come to Iraq asking for Iraq's help so that Iraq might have justification for interfering in Syria. Although some of' the personalities are ready to make petitions or come to Iraq, they feel that Iraq does not need such a move on their part before intervening in the affairs of Syria. On the other hand, they are afraid lest as‑Za'im, if Iraq does not intervene immediately, may deal a crushing blow to them and their relatives. That is why, if they are to come to Iraq, their stay must be very short.
Then I concluded my report: Most of' the Syrian nationalists, and they are the elite and the leaders of public opinion in Syria and Lebanon, support Riyadh Beg=s view and they deem it necessary that the Iraqi government should make a decisive move to realize union with Syria, and they think this could be achieved in one of two ways. The first is a quick one which would involve the Iraqi army's entering Syria and a guarantee that the Syrians would rise in support of the Iraqi army and that the Syrian army would show no resistance. I'he second is a slow method, namely, by providing a strong propaganda campaign centered in Damascus and Beirut, enlisting the Lebanese press, and making contacts with the tribes, the army and the political leaders or Syria, and by providing them with arms. It is advised that this should be done quickly before Za'im is elected as President or the Republic. I must say that the Iraqi government did not act in accordance with this advice. The truth or the matter is that Prime Minister Nuri as‑Sa'id did not believe in Syrio‑Iraqi federation although much later he came to see the situation differently.
With all this going on, King 'Abdullah of Jordan was greatly enraged at Iraqi interference with Syria. He sent the Prime Minister or Jordan, Tawfiq Pasha Abul Huda, to Baghdad to express his great concern and worry about Iraq's interference in Syria which His Majesty looked upon as his own domain. Tawfiq Pasha told me that His Majesty was enraged to the extent of thinking of marching on Iraq (sic) if Iraq did not refrain from interfering with Syria. I, as Minister of Foreign Affairs or Iraq, gave Tawfiq Pasha the true picture of the whole situation and told him to pay my respects to His Majesty and to assure him that Iraq would always be glad if His Majesty could achieve the unity of Syria and Jordan. If, however, that could not happen at present, would His Majesty prefer that Syria should be estranged from both Iraq and Jordan? Would not His Majesty prefer that Syria and Iraq should be closer together until an eventual unity of all three?
I said that I put myself at His Majesty's disposal for any policy which he might put forward on the subject, our aim and national objective being one and the same. Tawfiq Pasha returned and conveyed my views to His Majesty and telephoned back saying, "His Majesty kisses your cheeks and has full confidence in your stand. Pursue your policy."
While in Baghdad Tawfiq Pasha explained to me Jordan's policy of unifying the two sides of the Jordan river by referendum on the West Bank and by providing access to the sea. Of course the port of Aqaba was to be developed. Egypt was opposed to unity of the two sides of the Jordan. Tawfiq Pasha also told me that Jordan could not recognize Husni az‑Za'im until the constitutional problem had been settled. As for those Arab: governments who recognized as‑Za'im, they did so for self‑interest and with disregard for principles. He spoke about the interference in Syria of >Assam Pasha, the Secretary General of the Arab League, and about the question raised by Ibrahim Pasha 'Abdul Hadi, Prime Minister of Egypt, about Greater Syria and whether King 'Abdullah was still pursuing that policy. Abul Huda thought that the situation in Syria was very unstable because the Syrians, although they thought at first that as‑Za'im came as a saviour, soon discovered that he was a dictator. He himself told an Egyptian journalist, "I am a dictator." They discovered that Shukri al‑Quwatli was far better and more honourable. Besides, as‑Za'im did not stand for the Cause of Arab nationalism.
In a talk with Abul Huda,
Nuri
Pasha said that our
approach to Syria would be one of military alliance. He outlined
the
difficulties of recognition as well as the difficulties of
interference. Any interference in the affairs of Syria,
according to
Nuri Pasha, might arouse the Zionists, the Turks, Egypt, Ibn
Sa'ud,
and, in the case of conflict, it would be the powerful who would
gain,
namely, the Zionists and the French. That is why Nuri thought
that the
Syrians should be left to their own devices and that no incident
should
be brought about which might be exploited. He said, "We will not
interfere unless we are asked to do so in case of trouble inside
Syria.
We should let the Syrians express their own wish freely if they
want
any association with the Hashemites. We will not work against
Sidi
'Abdullah (H.M. King Abdullah) nor carryon propaganda against
him in
Syria. Neither will we take any important step before informing
Sidi
'Abdullah. I shall quote here a section from a
confidential report made by s trustworthy correspondent of Al
Ahram,
the well-known Egyptian newspaper, and given to the Iraqi Charge
d'Affaires in Damascus. The report reveals a good deal about the
intricacies of power politics in Syria and the Middle East at
the time.
2/8/1949. Terrorism prevails in Syria and men
of the
former regime crowd the prisons and detention centres. As-Za'im
invents
ways of torturing and abusing these people. That is why the
public is
fed up with his eccentricities and irresponsible behaviour. The
following facts are submitted with caution for information only.
1) It is now decisively proven that France completely dominates Syrian economy and that the French Minister Plenipotentiary and the Director of the National Bank of Syria‑Lebanon, who is French, are the two who conduct the economic and financial policy there. They have succeeded in stopping the weaving factories in Aleppo and Damascus so that their manufactured goods shall not compete with French imports. The owners of these factories suffer from an acute financial crisis. They try to get loans from the Bank of Syria‑Lebanon without success. Many, including al‑Hariri, the ex‑Minister of Finance, who is a well- known wealthy Aleppo man, are threatened with bankruptcy.
2) Husni az‑Za'im provided facilities for the Syrian-Lebanese Bank to dominate farmers and landowners by passing a law authorizing the Syrian‑Lebanese Bank alone to give loans to farmers and landowners by passing authorizing the Syrian-Lebanese Bank alone to give loans to farmers and landowners with interest up to30%, and giving them the right to mortgage all the land and property of the debtors until the loan is repaid in full.
2) . All those who cooperated with the French Mandate were returned to their posts and a word from the French Minister or any member of the French Legation is not turned down in any government department.
4). The French offered Husni as‑Za=im seven cargo ships laden with arms, and the Bank of Syria‑Lebanon pays him great sums every month for the services he renders to France and to France and to French entrepeneurs. He intends to restore the system of advisors by calling them experts.
5). The French cooperate with the Americans and the Sa'udis to keep British influence out of' Syria. The Americans tolerate the extension of French influence now, for their aim is to strengthen the second line behind the Turkish front, and this is the reason behind the rapprochement between as‑Za'im and the Turks.
Signed, Chargé d=Affaires of Iraq
Relations between Syria and Iraq were deteriorating and the situation in Syria was going from bad to worse, day by day. I quote the following from an authoritative report:
1). Husni az‑Za'im told some press men that he is obliged to fight on four fronts, Iraq, Jordan, Lebanon and Israel... He asked them to attack the person of His Royal Highness the Regent of Iraq.
2. He calls merchants one at a time and imposes on them a certain levy in the name of the Army Tax which should be paid immediately otherwise they will be sentto AI‑Mezza prison or to Tedmur (Palmyra) where they will be tortured and degraded.
3.
Munir ar‑Rais,
the well‑known Syrian journalist, privately revealed that
az‑Za'im
had asked him to carry on a strong campaign against Iraq and
informed
him that
a million Syrian pounds had been allotted for propaganda and
information in
Iraq.
4.
Hashim‑Atasi
tried to go to France to visit his son but was prevented
from
doing so. He
thinks that he
and his like should go to Egypt and Saudi Arabia to call their
attention to the
harm done by their helping az‑Za'im. He speaks of torture
in
prisons and
extortion of money and the discontent that has started
in
the ranks of
the
army.
5.
Muhsin al‑Barazi
said that he came into the government to check the excesses in
the
actions of as‑Za'im. The truth is that they were both in
agreement
before
the coup. This is the
unanimous view of the politicians.
6.
The French
influence is growing from day to day, and Barazi says that
as‑Za'im is
pushed into that whenever he feels threatened by the Hashemites.
7. Some members of the Nationalist party are showing some cooperation with as‑Za=im in order to spite the People's Party who have become his enemy no. 1 after they had been the closest to him. The truth is that all nationalists, parties and politicians of various views are anti‑Za=im, even though they may appear otherwise, since they are all afraid of torture, degradation and imprisonment.
8. Muhsin al‑Barazi is the one who feeds the Egyptian papers with the help of Saudi money.
9. Riyadh as‑Sulh asked his friends, whether politicians or newspaper men, to denounce the campaign against Iraq and some newspaper men stated that they did not know the facts about Syria and that Iraq did not contact them to come to an understanding.
11. Syria and Lebanon exchange plots against each other. As‑Za=im instigates the Lebanese army and the Lebanese opposition to make President Bishara al Khouri and Prime Minister Riyadh as‑Sulh fall. These, on their part, work against as‑Za'im although not so openly, and the situation in Lebanon is bad and the discontent is great. The government fears an explosion.
12. The prevailing opinion here is that trouble in Syria will begin when schools open, for the students who supported the coup as a strong movement for liberation and reform have begun to feel that it is oriented towards French imperialism .and friendship with Turkey. This makes all the elements ‑‑ Arab nationalists, unite against as‑Za'im.
13. Shukri al‑Quwatli was disliked in the last days of his rule. That is why, as far as the people are concerned, the coup had to happen. Even members of the nationalist bloc say that they remained the masters in their country from 1920 on, but that Shukri al As‑Za'im exploited this degradation and struck the blow.
14. People in Syria of the various groups and tendencies think that federation with Iraq is the only way out of this impasse. They take it as a matter of fact. They differ in their estimation of the date of the downfall of Za=im rule.
15. Nationalist Party journalists, Nejib ar‑Rais, owner of Al-Qabas and Nassooh Babeel, owner of Al-Ayam say that articles were personally imposed on them by as‑Za'im. Nejib ar‑Rais told me, "Nuri Pasha is the wisest and the most far‑sighted Arab politician today. History will be just to him, for the Arabs have not produced a statesman after Faisal the First more gifted than Nuri."
As‑Za'im
had
definitely gone into the camp of Egypt and Saudi Arabia in Arab
affairs, which
meant no rapprochement with Iraq. Acting on this policy he had
appointed Dr Muhsin
al-Barazi, a highly educated Syrian young man of Kurdish
descent, as
Prime
Minister. Dr Mughsin was very close to ex ‑President
Shukri
al‑Quwatli.
At one time he was Minister of Foreign Affairs. I had had close
association
with him when I represented Iraq in Egypt and Muhsin al-Barazi
was
Syrian
Minister there in 1949. Muhsin's memoirs, as revealed by
Al‑Hayat
newspaper or Beirut. contain a pledge. which he and to King
'Abdul
'Aziz
Ibn.Sa'ud. not to unite Syria and Iraq. Thus Egypt
and
Saudi Arabia had
blocked the way to rapprochement between Syria and Iraq.
In the
meantime. the People's
Party or Syria had definitely declared the federation or Iraq
and Syria
as its
aim. The influence or the People's Party in Syria was at its
acme in
those
days. They
had many
followers
and
sympathizers. As‑Za'im's regime. by going anti‑Iraq
developed
many
internal weaknesses. as‑Za'im's personal behaviour. his
dictatorship
and
megalomania. as well as his close cooperation with France,
revived the
Francophobia. This led to the great dissatisfaction on many
nationalists. some
or whom had contact with the Syrian army.
In
the last days or July
1949 we received reports in Baghdad that Za'im's regime would be
liquidated
between the 11th and the 15th of August. Actually as‑Za=im
and his Prime
Minister were both shot in an army putch on August the
13th. The
leader of the putsch
was as‑Za'im's Chief of Staf, General Sami Hannawi. who had
family
connections with Iraq. He was pro‑Iraq and worked in harmony
with the
People's Party who had included in their platform the federation
of
Syria with
Iraq. The Nationalist Party at this time once more
proclaimed
their intention of federating with Iraq.
After
the putsch.
Hashim al‑Atasi. the old and respected nationalist leader became
President of the Syrian Republic and Dr Ma=aruf
ad-Dawalbi
of the People's Party became Prime
Minister. President
Atasi himself had always been enthusiastic for Syrio‑Iraqi
federation.
Our Minister to Syria, Dr Ibrahim 'Aqif al‑Alousi, was quite
active. He
was in close touch with General Hannawi. His reports on
the
development toward
federation were encouraging and optimistic.
At
that time
several Iraqi nationalists went to Syria to promote the cause of
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation. At the beginning of September I had to leave Baghdad
for
the United
Nations General Assembly meeting. I left with some hope that the
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation was on the way.
During
this period
I was Foreign Minister without being a Member of Parliament.
According
to the
Iraqi Constitution I could maintain that status for six months
only.
While I
was at the United Nations, the six months came to an end.
I was
immediately
appointed Chief Representative of Iraq at the United Nations. My
relations with Syrian affairs came to a standstill.
On
the 19th of
December, 1949, another coup d'état in Syria shattered our
hopes.
Hannawi and all his
colleagues were
arrested. President Atasi was sent back to his native city of
Homs. The coup
was headed by General Fawzi Selu. General‑Hannawi
was
later
released.
He went to live in Beirut, where, on the 30th of December,
1950,
he was shot
dead while waiting to catch a tram. He was shot by: a nephew of
Barazi
in order
to revenge the death of Dr Muhsin al-Barazi.
Behind
Selu was
Colonel Adib ash‑Shishakli, the new dictator of Syria.
Shishakli, a
shrewd and capable man, ruled Syria for the next four years,
achieving
a good
deal of construction and economic development, but he was
anti‑Iraq and
he was quite ruthless. During the first months of his rule I was
at
the United
Nations. Later on I returned to Iraq. In 1952 as Minister of
Foreign
Affairs
again in the Cabinet of Mustapha al‑Omeri I found Colonel
Shishakli
very
active in attacking Iraq and its governing regime. I found that
diplomatic
relations between the two countries were very tense.
The
Syrian Ambassador in
Baghdad was not invited to official Iraqi functions.
Confidential
instructions
had been given to Iraqi consulates and embassies in the Arab
world to
restrict
very severely the admission of Syrians into Iraq. One of
the
first things I
did was to invite the Syrian Ambassador, Khalil Msrdam Beg, a
well‑known
Arab poet, to my house and to tell him that he should always
feel at
home in my
house and that he should come to my home or office without
protocol. I also
sent a confidential message to the Ministry of Interior and all
our
embassies and consulates telling them to remove all restrictions
for
entry into
Iraq of
Syrians, Lebanese and Palestinians. In a note dated
July 20, 1952, I told the Ministry of Interior that Syrians,
Lebanese
and
Palestinians were not foreigners in Iraq. The word
'foreigner'
should not be
applied to them. They should simply be
termed non
Iraqi. I expressed a protest about the fact that there were
restrictions for
the entry into Iraq of Arabs from sister countries and great
ease for
the entry
of foreign artists.
The
following is an
extract from the text:
Iraq, which
is well known for its pro‑Arab policy cannot harmonize between
its
call
for federation and the severities laid on visas for the sons or
Arab
sister
states. At a time when visas between France and
Britain
have been removed.
and Italian and German labour is
rarely
exchangeable in western Europe and when we see western European
countries
moving toward economic and political unity. we think that the
restrictions
which you have promulgated represent a reactionary policy which
we
cannot
uphold. In view or what we have said. we request you
to
reconsider the matter
and provide us with your views et the earliest possible date.
I
invited the Syrian
Ambassador to visit me and I informed him about the new
facilities
which I had
arranged for Syrians to enter Iraq. I told him I did not
mind if
thousands and
hundreds of thousands or Syrians poured into Iraq.
They
should feel that Iraq
is their country just as an Iraqi should feel at home in
Syria. This move of
mine bewildered Shishakli. and he began to be very
apprehensive about
the intentions behind it. What I actually intended
was to
win the Syrian
people for Iraq in spite of Shishakli's hostility. In that
I
succeeded to some
extent.
In
the same summer. 1952,
after the Egyptian revolution, I attended the Arab League
meeting. I
also went
to Alexandria where ex‑President Quwatli was living.
The
Iraqi
Ambassador, Nejib ar‑Rawi. and I spent the day with him.
He spoke
to me
at length denouncing Shishakli's policies and cruelties.
He told
me that it
was the duty of' responsible Arab lel1ders to save Syria from
the cruel
dictatorship of' that man. In the fall I again
went
as Head of' the Iraqi
delegation to attend the General Assembly of the United Nations.
While
I was
there the Iraqi Cabinet of Mustapha al‑Omari
had to resign because of' a local anti‑American uprising in
Baghdad.
General Nureddin Mahmoud formed the new Cabinet. I retained my
office
as
Minister of' Foreign Affairs in his Cabinet. The House of'
Parliament
was
dissolved. New elections were held and I was again elected
as
Member of'
Parliament from Diwaniyah. I was also elected as
Speaker
of' the House of'
Representatives. I was no longer Minister of' Foreign
Affairs,
but my interest
in Syria continued. I was the Speaker for two
successive
sessions of' the
House. During this period His Majesty King Faisal the Second
came of'
age (18
years) and Jamil‑al-Madfai
formed the Cabinet which organized the coronation
ceremonies. Elder statesmen
were included as members of' the Cabinet; 'Ali Jawdat
al‑Ayoubi was
Vice‑Premier, Nuri Pasha, Minister of Defence, and Tawfiq
as‑Suwaidi,
Minister of Foreign Af'fairs.
.
During this period the Syrian elder statesmen were approaching Iraq asking her to come and save Syria from its dictator. I saw a note from ex‑President Hashim al-Atasi in his own handwriting, given to 'Ali Jawdat al-Ayoubi, who was married to a charming gracious lady from Aleppo, and who had been Military Governor of Aleppo in the days when King Faisal ruled Syria in the 1920's. In the note ex‑President al‑Atasi specified the financial help required to promote a movement in Syria to overthrow Shishakli. The Cabinet at the time did not act in response to that request. In the autumn of 1953 it was my lot to be the first Prime Minister of the newly crowned King Faisal the Second of Iraq. One evening in the first week of' my Premiership I was called to Qusr ar‑Rihab, the residence of His Royal Highness Prince 'Abdul Ilah. I went there and found Nuri Pasha with the Prince. Nuri Pasha had received a letter from Dr Ma=aruf' ad‑Dawalibi, ex‑Prime Minister of Syria, asking for Iraq's help to remove the dictator of Syria. After some discussion, we decided that we should invite Dr Dawalibi to come to Baghdad. His arrival and presence in Baghdad was to be kept a complete secret. I had to make personal arrangements with my friend, 'Abdul Hadi Chalabi, to have at my disposal a beautiful villa of his outside Baghdad. That villa happened to be surrounded by gardens and quite out of the way of wayfarers. We made arrangements for Dr Dawalibi to come and stay in that villa and to be our guest. We arranged for meetings between Dr Dawalibi, Prince 'Abdul Ilah and Saleh Jabr. The latter, a former Prime Minister of Iraq, and a close friend of mine, had Arab nationalism and Arab unity deep at heart. I won his support and cooperation in the affairs of Syria.
It
was Dr Dawalibi'
s argument ‑ that he was the legitimate and constitutional Prime
Minister
of Syria. He had been deposed and jailed unconstitutionally by
Shishakli, and
he wanted help from Iraq so that he might enter Syria and fight
Shishakli in
order to restore the legitimate government of' Syria. He,
suggested
that, if
any volunteer from the Iraqi army were available, they showed up
in
Syrian
uniform. They
and some
Syrian volunteers would be under Dawalibi's command and they
would
bring a
downfall of' Shishakli. Prince 'Abdul Ilah asked
Dawalibi
for a written
request stating that he wanted Iraqi help to save Syria from its
dictator. Dr
Dawalibi would not give such a document After over a month's
study of'
the
situation and consultation with General Rafiq Arif, Chief of'
the
Iraqi
General Staff', the Iraqi army found it was not ready to
undertake the
adventure proposed by Dr Dawalibi. He returned to Beirut
with the
hope of
future cooperation.
I
was amazed, at
the time of my trial by the special High Military Tribunal
in
1958, to hear
read out in Court a letter addressed to the Court by Dr
Dawalibi. In
the letter
he stated that be had been held under duress by Prince 'Abdul
llah
pending his
signature of a document asking for Iraq's help. Besides, he
claimed in
his
letter that he had known about the Iraqi Revolution of' July 14,
1958,
twenty
months before it took place, and that he had been an unknown
soldier
who had
worked to bring it about. He said that he knew the leaders
of the
Revolution
and that he prided himself on the downfall of Nuri as-Sa=id
and Prince
'Abdul Ilah,
the man whose support he had requested to bring about the
downfall of
Shishakli. He also expressed his pride in the downfall of
Shishakli
which led
to the liberation of Syria and its movement in the path of'
unity with
Egypt.
Dr Dawalibi, however, soon turned against the unity with Egypt and against President Nasir's policies in Syria. This shows the political instability and lack of consistency on the part of some political leaders such as Dr Dawalibi. This was a problem which I had not sufficiently taken into account in dealing with the question of Syrio‑Iraqi federation. After Dawelibi's departure from Baghdad our contacts with the Syrian nationalists who had Syrio‑Iraqi federation at heart were multiplied. We had some fine Syrian emissaries who kept us well informed of what was going on in different parts of Syria such as Damascus, Aleppo and Jabal ad‑Druze. We also had contacts with some prominent Syrian leaders like Hashim al‑Atasi and Sultan al‑Atrash, Faris al‑Khouri etc.
Syria's discontent with Shishakli was growing from day to day. He put in jail most of the active politicians, many of whom, when released, sought refuge in Lebanon. The leaders of the Nationalist Party, the People's Party, the Baath Socialist Party and the Syrian Nationalists were all to be found in Beirut, either in hiding or in the open I remember that, on one of my visits to Beirut, I saw Akram Hourani, Salaluddin al‑Bitar and Michel 'Aflaq in out‑of‑the‑way apartments. They express ed their fervent hope that the downfall of Shishskli might be achieved soon. It was at that time that Dr Constantin Zureiq, formerly President of the Syrian University, and a close friend of mine since student days in the American University of Beirut, came to consult me about accepting the portfolio of Foreign Affairs in the Syrian government. He had been asked by Shishakhli to accept the position. Dr Zuraiq told me that, if he undertook the responsibility, Syria's policy towards Iraq would certainly undergo a fundamental change, and rapprochement could be expected. I advised him against taking the position saying that it was too late, since Syrian political opinion was already anti‑Shishakli. and that there was no hope for a reversal. I think Dr Zuraiq acted on my advice. It seems to me that Shishakli must have known of my close friendship with Dr Zuraiq and thought that he, being a prominent scholar and Arab nationalist, might be the man to smooth Syrio‑Iraqi relations.
Early in January 1954 I was still Prime Minister of Iraq when I led the Iraqi delegation to the Arab League Council meeting. There I presented my project for an inter‑Arab federation. Before presenting it to the League Council, however, I discussed it at length with President Mohammed Nagib and the Prime Minister Abdul Nasser at a private dinner which I had at President Mohammed Nagib=s home. The Egyptian papers at government inspiration came out in support of the project. It seemed that my arguments for the federation appealed to Colonel Gamal Abdul Nasser who later on adopted the idea of pan‑Arab unity as his own.
My plan envisaged the federation of any Arab states that were close to each other geographically and that were ready to move in the path of federation by taking constitutional measures. The immediate objective of my plan aimed at Iraq's federation with Syria and Jordan. Syria's chief delegate to the Arab League, Minister of Agriculture, Abdul Rahman al‑Henaidi, could see that the plan aimed at the union of Syria and Iraq. He frankly told me in private that Shishakli was against Iraq and any federation with it. My plan was referred by the Arab League Council to the member states for study.
Conditions in Syria were going from bad to worse. In Damascus Iraq had a very active and devoted military attache, Colonel Salih Mehdi as-Samarra'a, who kept us well informed about what was going on within the Syrian army. Shishakli, feeling restless, declared Colonel Samarra'a persona non grata, so he had to leave Damascus and restrict his activities to our Embassy in Beirut. Shishakli had already bombarded Jabal ed‑Druze. The Syrian army, representing the various political elements of the country was beginning to show signs of unease. The Syrian political leaders, especially those of the Nationalist Party and the People's Party were insistent that Iraq must come to help.
On my return to Baghdad from Cairo I had a serious meeting about Syria with Prince Abdul Ilah in the presence of the of the Minister of Finance, Abdul Kareem al-Uzeri. After a long discussion we decided to ask ex-Premier Saleh Jabr to go to Beirut with full powers from the Iraqi government to help the Syrian leaders achieve their political objective. Around midnight Prince 'Abdul Ilah, 'Abdul Kareem al‑Uzri and I went to Saleh Jabr's house. Saleh had gone to bed. We woke him up and discussed his departure for Beirut and informed him about the mission which he was to undertake. With the agreement or 'Abdul Kareem al‑Uzri, Minister or Finance, we told him that 100,000 Iraqi dinars would be sent to our Embassy in Beirut to be put at his disposal.
At 7 o'clock in the morning Saleh Jabr took off for Beirut. He left on the declared mission or negotiating with the Lebanese government the transfer from Murraq to Sidon of the oil pipeline which extends from Murraq to Haifa. The Kirkuk‑Haifa pipeline had been closed since the establishment or Israel. and Iraq had been losing annually as much income as this pipeline had formerly produced. His other mission was to contact the Syrian political figures in Beirut who were working for the downfall of Shishakli and to render them any moral or material help that Iraq could give. Iraq's help took the shape or providing some finances for the political leaders so that they could carry on their struggle against Shishakli. These political leaders were backed by some publicity in the Beirut press and they themselves were in direct contact with army units inside Syria as well as with the tribal organizations that were all anti‑Shishakli.
On one occasion a messenger came to Baghdad to report a plot to assassinate Shishakli. I immediately revolted and answered in sharp words that my government would cooperate in no way with any red‑handed movement. Shishakli must be made to leave the country peacefully. In his last days Shishakli arrested some nation leaders. He also put under restricted residence the Druze leader, Sultan Pasha al‑Atrash, with whom we had been in contact. I received the following telegram from our Military Attache in Amman.
The army arrested Sultan Pasha al‑Atrash and held him in its barracks. Yesterday he and his group were transferred to Medowara, south of Ma=an, and made to live there under army supervision. His messenger did not reach us; the army arrested him on his way to us. Nawwaf al‑Atrash, the cousin and confident of Sultan is in hiding. He asked to be dispatched to Baghdad secretly to meet you. Do you agree? Inform us.
One evening there was an official function in the Municipal Hall of Baghdad attended by H.M. the King and H.R.H. the Prince. There was a very joyful atmosphere. While we were listening to some music I was called to the telephone to be told that Shishakli had fallen, and that he had left Damascus for Beirut. That was a very comforting moment for us. But his departure for Beirut gave us no assurance that he would not make a manoeuvre to return. He sought refuge in the Saudi Arabian Embassy in Beirut. The Lebanese government was alerted and they put pressure on the Saudi Arabian Embassy so that Shishakli should not sojourn in Beirut. Our Military Attache sent the following telegram:
I am assured that Shishakli is still hiding in the Saudi Embassy in Beirut in spite of the insistence of the Lebanese government that he should leave. President Sham Shishakli has had contact, during the day, with some of his Lebanese followers and I believe that if Shishakli stays long he will encourage an army uprising in Damascus. I explained this to our Ambassador who in turn explained it to President Sham'un who concurred in our opinion. Some Lebanese Druzes held meetings and that might bring about some danger to Shishakli's life The Lebanese government decided today to expel him if he did not leave the country voluntarily.
Later we had the following telegram from our Military Attache in Beirut.
As for the recent events which had led to the downfall of Shishakli 's we had the following telegram from our embassy in Damascus:
From a reliable source we learned the following details as to how the movement happened. The leader of the anti‑Shishakli movement was Brigadier Faisal al‑Atasi who was thought to be one of the supporters of the Baath Party. He started his move by arresting Brigadier 'Omar Tamr Khan chief of Aleppo region. He also sent Captain Mustapha Hamdun who is a Socialist Leftist, to occupy Aleppo broadcasting station. Around noon the Chief of the Deir ez‑Zor region joined the movement. Then the Chief' of Homs and Hama joined. In the afternoon the Chief of Latikiya region joined. Shishakli dispatched a force of armoured cars to the north, but that force refused to attack Syrian citizens. Shishakli sent some intermediaries to settle the matter peacefully. The group included 'Abdu‑Henaidi, Minister of Interior, and As'ad Harun, Minister of Justice, with some civilians and some army officers. Their intervention was unsuccessful. Around seven o'clock in the evening a meeting was held in Shishakli's home which was attended by some personalities including the Chief of the General Staff of the Army, the Lord Mayor of the city, the president of the House of Parliament and others. They discussed the critical situation. Around eight o'clock the Chief of the General Staff informed Shishakli that he had just received a report that Major Rasmi el‑Muqdisi, Chief of the region of Jabal ed‑Druze, and Colonel Talib ed‑Daghestani, Chief of the Qunattra region, both expressed their unreadiness to combat their brethren from the Syrian army. When Shishakli found that the majority of the army was against him and that none remained with him but the unit of Damascus, he tendered his resignation to the Parliament and left by plane at 10 o'clock P.M. With him left Brigadier Qasim Khalil. Chief of the Damascus unit, and his brother, Captain Salah Shishakli, who had been running the Syriana Cabaret, and Captain Asif al‑Qabban The Parliament is still meeting to decide on a future policy and form of government. It is expected to abrogate the present constitution and to revert to the Constitution of Hannawi or that of Quwatli. Well informed circles expect the election of His Excellency Hashim al-Atasi to the Presidency of the republic until the time for the new elections both for the new Parliament and the new presidency
Another telegram from our Military Attache in Beirut said:
We congratulated Dawalibi yesterday. This morning he left for Damascus and was followed by all the Syrian leaders who had been in Beirut. Snowfall prevented them from reaching Damascus so they went via Homs to meet with Hashim al‑Atasi who was still there. I am still waiting for our messenger and we will inform you of. what. follows. I am ending a messenger to our Embassy in Damascus and I will send you the information before going to Damascus myself. Our Ambassador in Beirut thinks I should postpone my trip to Damascus until we contact Dawalibi. We will convey to him Premier Jamali=s congratulations
From our Embassy‑in Damascus, 26 February, 1954:
There has been no agreement on the form of government until now. The politicians disagree among themselves, and the army officers are disagreeing. Fifty-two of the members of Parliament attended out of the eighty members, and they still defend the Shishakli regime with the incitement of their retired Captain 'Abdul Haqq Shehada who is trying, it seems, to take the place or Shishakli. He has surrounded himself with a number or army officers. The result is that Members of Parliament have maintained the stand that the President or the Parliament shall be acting‑President or the Republic in accordance with the present Constitution as was broadcast from the Damascus station in a statement made by the new acting‑President. It was decided that Parliament should meet tomorrow to elect the President of the Republic. The Chiefs of the army units who refused to fight for Shishakli refuse to right now to support the revolution. The Ministers met in the Ministry or Foreign Affairs and could not agree on a thing. The Chief of the General Staff is unable to control matters. Conditions in Damascus are apparently quiet, but the political situation is very much disturbed with unknown consequences. Please instruct Beirut to contact us by wireless for urgent reasons. We expect shortly to convey to you important matters.
Syria had been saved from one dictator, but it had not yet round peace or stability. After the downfall of Shishakli I received, through military code, the following telegram from Nabih Beg al‑'Azmeh. It was addressed to me as Prime Minister.
Today
the country
will enter a new phase and a new role. We require speed,
wisdom,
determination and emphatic, sure directives. We wish to let you
know
the difficulties
or steering and governing by the heterogeneous combination or
elements
who are
united today in the political opposition front. When we know the
connection of
the united elements ‑ officers and junior generals ‑‑ to the
various political parties and that they are influenced by the
parties
to a
great extent; and when we know also that the strongest active
element
in the
united political rrant today, whether officers, students, youth
or
workers,
are relat.ed to Akram al‑Haurani and Michel 'Aflaq , (when we
know
these
things), we shall be able to appreciate the difriculty of the
situation
and the
dirficulty of organizing the set‑up.
Moreover, if
we carefully
study the statement broadcast yesterday from the radio station
in
Aleppo, we
rind that the statement embodies the spirit of Akram
al‑Haurani.
The
statement broadcast today from the Damascus radio
station by
Shawkat Shuqair, who remained to direct the situation and
correct the
deviations of Shishakli, describes the position of the army and
its
function to
defend the independence of the country but makes no reference to
a
return to
the barracks. In contrast was the broadcast by the commanders of
the
northern
districts yesterday saying that the army would return to the
barracks. Then
there is the invitation to Shishakli from King Sa'ud. Taking all
these
tbings
into account we realize what possible complications the
new era
is racing.
That is why I deem it necessary to return quickly to Damascus to
serve
and
stabilize and direct as much as possible. Please expedite
material
assistance
before I leave Beirut.
The telegram of Nabih al‑'Azmeh and the one before it from our Embassy contain an accurate and objective description of the situation we raced after the fall of Shishakli. The fall of the anti‑Iraq dictator did not bring an end to the obstacles in the path of Syrio‑Iraqi federation. Efforts had to continue. A faithful Iraqi unionist who was enthusiastically active in those days was Dr Sa'id Hadba'y, a doctor from Mosul. Dr Hadba'y had his medical education in Damascus. He knew Syria well and he orten came to see me to express readiness to help and to bring me information from Syrian quarters which he knew. He had meetings with Fahmi al-Muhelry, owner of Al‑Hadhara newspaper,, Ahmad Sharabati, a former Minister of Defence, Kamil Hananu from Aleppo, and Nabih al‑Ghazzi. They were all ready to work for the union of Syria and Iraq. They were supported by a large number of the nationalist youth of the League of National Action (Al‑Osbawy) which was founded by a group of Arabs from various countries who met in 1932, and who took on themselves to work or the liberation and unity of the Arab world. I shall refer to some points in a report Dr Hadba'y sent me after a trip to Damascus in the month of May, 1954. sked me to join them in their meetings and convey their ideas to the responsible people in Baghdad. They are joined in that by the present Minister of Education of Syria, Dr Munir i al‑'Ajlani (Professor in the College of Law in the Syrian University). The activity of the Students Union of the Syrian University. This Union includes all the students from all the colleges of the University whose number is no less than 3000 from various parts of the Arab world. The Union fully dominates the University and its members are liked by all. They have undertaken to work for Syrio‑Iraqi unity all the way.
Some of the most prominent members of this Union, are Ahmad Aziz, the Secretary of the Union, Ridha Altunjy, Director of the Union=s club. And Malik al-Husini, one of the prominent members from the Law College and at the same time a journalist. He is the author of the article, 'Say it frankly', the article which moved the various Damascene circles, for it was the most courageous thing written on the subject of federation. He will continue to publish such articles which will carry the same title. If we provide the Students Union with money their activity may increase. The results of their activities are already seen by the leaning of the majority of independent students and the nationalists and part of the Baathists to the side of the idea. They all speak openly about the federation although formerly, either from fear or from lack of conviction, no one spoke about it.
One
of the most
outstanding demonstrations of their activity is the telegram
sent to
Shukri
alQuwatli (who was living in Alexandria, Egypt) telling him not
to
think of
returning. That telegram had a far‑reaching effect. It
strengthened the
position of the government and was a great blow to the
Saudis.
The telegram
was published in the newspaper Al‑Sarkha (The Cry), issue no.
49, on
Tuesday, 6 April, 1954, and this is the text: 'The
man who
directed a blow to
the heart of the homeland shall not return. The one who
let
Palestine go shall
not return. No return for him who let corruption,
chaos and
tyranny prevail.
No return for Shukri al‑Quwatli, perpetrator of shameful and
ludicrous
things. The students of the Syrian University, male
and female insist no return
for him who was rejected by the nation forever.
This is the telegram, the like of which was never before expressed in such language. It shook to the core all those who work against Syrio‑Iraqi federation. The report also referred to the importance of Sami Kabbara, a well‑known and popular Damascene personality who should be won to our side. He happened to be a friend of Dr Hadba=y who said of him, AHe is the only man who enables us to deal with Akram al‑Haurani."
Dr Hadba'y had met with the Minister of 'Ali Boozoo and the report continued:
I am related to him through friendship of student days when we were both members in the Higher Committee. This is what he told me with great enthusiasm. 'It is established with us with certainty that whoever fights the federation or carries on propaganda against it must be either a Zionist spy or an imperialist agent.' The reports we had from various quarters convinced me more and more that was the general wish of the Syrian people themselves. The goal was clear, and genuine Arab Nationalists had no hesitation or equivocation about it. But obstacles consisting of foreign machinations and internal personal jealousy, greed and dissension stood in the way of moving towards the achievement of our national aspirations. I refused to give up. I refused to be discouraged by the many opposing forces from within and without. I continued to work for the national aim.
A new chapter in Syrio‑Iraqi politics began. Personally I continued to exert effort from 1954 to 56 to bring about a Syrio‑Iraqi federation in a democratic and constitutional way. It was my hope and my objective that a constitutional government in Syria would proceed in a democratic way to ask for a Syrio‑Iraqi federation.
After the fall of Shishakli, a conference of Syrian leaders was held in Homs and a transitional government was formed with former President Atasi at the head. Dr Dawalibi was Minister of Defence. The army began to play politics. The new government was not homogeneous. It was weak and wavering. It could take no great decisions. We started to work with the leed6rs of the Nationalist Party, especially Sabri al‑'Asali, Mikhail Ilian, and with the People's Party, especially with Dr 'Adnan al‑Atasi, the son of President Hashim al‑Atasi. Actually we had contacts with many leading politicians of those parties as well as others who were independent or who belonged to other parties, Nabih al-Azmeh, Husni al‑Barezi, Jalal as‑Sayyid, Faris a l‑Khouri, Hasan al‑Hakim, Faidhi al- Atasi, 'Abdur Rahman al‑'Azim, Majeddin al‑Jabiri. Sami al‑Khayyali and others. It was my intention to go ahead with a strong Syrio‑Iraqi campaign. Ten thousand copies of a brochure on unity containing articles by Sati' al‑Haari, Akram Zusiter and Kamil Muruwa was prepared in Beirut by Kamil Muruwa, owner of Al‑Hayat, a very influential Beirut daily newspaper.
While Iraq's effort for the promotion of federation with Syria was going on, opposing forces, such as the generous financing of the adversaries by Saudi Arabia, and Egyptian propaganda, revealed that a struggle for power in Syria was going on between Iraq on the one hand and Egypt and Saudi Arabia on the other. Major Salah Salem, Egyptian Minister of National Guidance, went to Syria and Lebanon to carry on a campaign against Iraqi policies. Still the overwhelming majority of the Syrians were in favour of federation.
Enthusiastic men like Sabri al‑>Asali and his colleagues were urging the Iraqi government to do its best to push the project of federation by allotting the money required which would not exceed a quarter of a million dinars (pounds sterling) to carry out an electioneering campaign to bring about a National Assembly which would demand federation wi th Iraq.
As Prime Minister of Iraq I had to get new legislation through the Iraqi Parliament to allot the amount because it did not exist in the budget. The parliamentary majority consisted of members of Nuri as-Sa=id=s party and Nuri was not enthusiastic about the federation of Iraq and Syria at that time. When he beard of my intention to go ahead with the federation project he sent me word through Mohammed >Ali Mahmoud, my Minister of Justice, expressing his opposition. I had already spent 100,000 Iraqi dinars before getting parliamentary authorisation, and, in the face of Nuri's opposition I decided that I could not carry the responsibility of the government since I would be unable to get parliamentary support for even the modest amount of money required for a noble and important project.
I went to the Royal Palace and expressed my desire to resign. I had two things, however, to achieve before my resignation. The first was to ensure that the 100,000 dinars already allocated to be spent be authorized, and the second was to conclude my negotiations with the American government on the Military Aid Agreement. His Majesty and his uncle both sympathized with my stand, and I stayed in office until I had taken care of the above‑mentioned items.
The Lower House of Parliament passed the legislation authorizing the 100,000 dinars, but, in the Senate, former Prime Minister Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi, who was chairman of the Finance committee, raised an objection and tried to obstruct the authorization of the amount. I asked that the Committee should have a short recess and I invited Tawflq as‑Suwadi to a side room. There I told him that he had better expedite the business or I would be forced to divulge a secret, namely, the fact that the amount of 250,000 had been proposed by the late Syrian president, . Hashim al‑Atasi, to free Syria from Shishakli, and Suwaidi, who was Minister of Foreign Affairs in the previous Cabinet had not been informed about it. I had seen Atasi's handwritten paper with the former Prime Minister, 'Ali Jawdat al‑Ayoubi, who was Vice‑Premier in the Cabinet of Jamil al-Madfai. The divulgence of this secret would have caused Suwaidi embarrassment, for it would have indicated that his own Cabinet lacked confidence in him. After this conversation we went back to the Committee which then passed the legislation.
Having finished this matter and having signed the Military Aid Agreement, I tendered my resignation. The disagreement on the question of unity with Syria was, therefore, the main cause of the fall of my Cabinet in 1954. On April 19, I tendered my resignation, and His Majesty celled on Nuri as‑Sa'id to form a new Cabinet. The next morning I was called to the Royal Palace to meet H.R.H. the Crown Prince and Nuri Pasha. Nuri asked me to join his Cabinet as Minister of Foreign Affairs. I declined the offer. When Nuri argued that I had promised to cooperate with him when he came to power, I replied that my promise was conditional on his coming to an understanding with Saleh Jabr, and now the issue of Syria and the obstruction created to it through parliamentary noncoperation made it impossible for me to join his Cabinet and to face the same Parliament. My refusal was final. At the same time Nuri invited Ahmed Mukhtar Baban, who was Vice‑Premier in my Cabinet, and 'Ali Mumtaz, who was Minister of Finance in my Cabinet, to join him. They also declined the offer. The refusal of all three of us made Nuri think that we were acting with royal approval.
Soon after that I collapsed one day in my office in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Medical examination with X‑rays revealed an ulcer in the duodenum for which I needed immediate hospitalization. I decided to go to the hospital of the American University of Beirut in Lebanon. While I was in Beirut, Syrian statesmen and friends began to frequent my room in the hospital urging action on Syrio‑Iraqi relations. My physical condition did not permit me to undertake long discussions and serious considerations so I telegraphed the Prime Minister in Baghdad asking him to request Saleh Jabr to come to Lebanon to take care of the problem. I depended on Saleh Jabr in the matter for he was as convinced as I was of its necessity and urgency both for Iraq and the Arab cause. For reasons unknown to me Saleh Jebr could not come to Lebanon, so Ahmad Mukhtar Baban was deputized instead. After leaving the hospital I went for convalescence to Hotel Mont Vert in Broummana, a well‑known mountain resort. It was there that the Syrian politicians and statesmen, enthusiastic about unity, began to visit me frequently and some serious talks about unity were held.
The following ere two letters which I addressed to the Prime Minister, Arshad al-'Omeri, summarizing the situation.
Personal and confidential
Mont Vert Hotel, Broummana, 3 May, 1954
Excellency Brother Abu Isam
Greetings and hearty affection!
I always think of your heavy duties and ask God to grant you success for the good of the country. I have already wired about the possibility of my meeting with a Syrian delegation. Last night in a private way I had the following gentlemen: Prime Minister Sabri al‑>Asali, Minister of Finance 'Abdur Rahman al‑Azm, Husni al‑Barazi and 'Adnan al‑Atasi. We met together until midnight. We surveyed the present conditions in Syria and the difficulties that beset and obstruct the Syrio‑Iraqi federation, and the means by which they could be overcome.
1. Conditions in Syria are unsettled because of lack of discipline in the army and the fact that the army is divided among five parties at least. Although the situation does not provide the Saudis with an opportunity for immediate action, the situation is dangerous in any case. This is the important question raised: Is Iraq ready to send power if a section of the Syrian army rises in mutiny? This would be after an official request by the Syrian government had been made as from now, so that Iraq might intervene if the Syrian army brings about a coup d'état. No doubt the possibility of calling in the Iraqi army is remote, especially if the Syrian government groups together its loyal officers and wins some others with money. They are all united on the idea that the entry of the Iraqi army into Syria, whether to stem a movement of mutiny or to face Israeli aggression is the greatest guarantee for the federation,
2. Reviewing the process of federation generally it was found to require the coming to an understanding with the two great western powers, the United States and Great Britain. I promised to undertake that mission. As for France, there is no hope that it will consent, nor will Saudi Arabia or Israel. Then, we need the consent of the Iraqi government and Iraqi public opinion. As for Syrian public opinion, it is easy to win its consent. Although most of the political leaders are champions of the federation, they are afraid to say so openly. If they see that the Syrian government is moving ahead with the project, they will all move with it, or at least most of them.
3. It was agreed that 'Adnan al‑Atasi should prepare a federation project and present it to us after two weeks. It is my view that Messrs. 'Abdullah Bakr, Yusuf al‑Gailani, aided by 'Abdul Majeed 'Abbas or 'Abdul Kareem al‑Uzri, should prepare a similar project.
4. The two persons most enthusiastic for the federation are Messrs. Sabri al‑>Asali and Husni al‑Barazi. It was agreed that a confidential committee should be formed of prominent personalities to pursue the matter.
5. Both Messrs. Sabri al‑'Asali and Barazi expect Iraq to put the necessary amounts at their disposal for the following purposes:
a) to control the army
b) to prepare for the election of a new parliament
c) to influence public opinion (propaganda).
I wired asking for 5000 dinars as a preliminary amount to be given to Husni al‑Barazi.
This is a summary of the situation. There are many details which I do not wish to mention. It seems to me that the question requires time and continued efforts, but, in my view, it deserves all attention, for it represents the corner‑stone in restoring the dignity of the Arab world and saving the honour of the Arabs. The military attache, Colonel Saleh Mehdi, is coming to you. I hope you will provide me through him with whatever ideas you have. He will explain the situation to you in full.
Signed: Your brother Fadhel Jamali
Personal and confidential
Mont Vert Hotel, 9 May, 1954
Excellency, Honourable Brother Abu >Isam,
Greetings and affection!
Last night, Monday, 8/6/54, I had with me Sayed Sabri al‑>Asali, Prime Minister of Syria, and Sayed Mikhail Ilian. Ahmad Mukhtar Pasha Baban was also present. The meeting lasted until one in the morning. I herewith summarize for Your Excellency the situation as it was revealed.
1. The Syrian army is the source of instability and the extreme weakness of the government makes the army master of the situation.
2. The Syrian army includes elements which are afraid of the federation. They think that the federation would deprive the army officers of their prestige.
3. The present Syrian Cabinet is weak and not harmonious. It is hoped that it will be strengthened before the next elections unless something unforeseen happens.
4. The Saudis are preparing a plot for a coup d'etat and for bringing Shukri al‑Quwatli to Syria. (He was living in Egypt at that time.)
5. Sabri al‑Asali criticizes Iraq's policy in the past for relying on the People's Party. He also criticizes Iraq's reliance on Sheikh Ma=aruf ad‑Dawalibi and other personalities. He thinks that if Iraq is serious in the matter it should rely on himself and on Mikhail Ilian for their faith in the union and their devotion to it is the best guarantee. Even at that he does not guarantee immediate success, but he is ready to devote his life and his efforts for the realization of his national aims. Although his relations with Quwatli are good, he does not agree with him on his pro‑Saudi policy and on his stand in relation to the Syrio‑Iraqi federation.
How to deal with the situation? Wereviewed the possibility of sending the Iraqi army to Syria, and we found that it was not possible. There is no agreement between Syria and Iraq for the coming of the Iraqi army to keep internal order in Syria, and there is no majority in the Cabinet which dares sign such an agreement even if it were secret. Besides, Atasi, President of the Republic, for his part, is afraid of signing a request for the Iraqi army, and there is no possibility at the present of the armies of Syria and Iraq coming together for purposes of training and manoeuvres. One cannot exploit Israeli aggression on Syria because that might lead to an international struggle in which Israel might be the winner. That is why sending the Iraqi army to protect Syria from Israel must wait until a serious Israeli aggression occurs.
In the light of these facts, our Syrian friends leave the matter to us if we ever find a way for sending the Iraqi army they think that would be the best and the quickest way to achieve the Syrio‑Iraqi federation. If, however, the Iraqi army could not be sent, efforts should be exerted to win the Syrian army and rally it to the side of the Syrian government. That is why Sayed Sabri al‑'Asali expects financial help. Moreover, an election campaign for the federation should be undertaken so as to attain our goal through the parliamentary process. Sayed Sabri al‑'Asali asks that we should depend on him alone and that we should not disperse our money and efforts here and there. We do concur that we should trust Sabri al‑'Asali and consider him as the centre of gravity for the movement. This does not preclude our contacts with others provided the efforts are harmonized and that Sabri is informed of the efforts we exert.
Before the meeting ended I told Sabri I wanted to be clear on what we mean by the federation. He said, 'Federation in military, political and economic affairs.' I said, 'But the presidency of the federation is very important as far as we are concerned. We cannot afford to enter a federation which is not presided over by the King of Iraq, otherwise the instability which afflicts the Syrian republican system may affect Iraq, and this would cause exceedingly serious harm to the Arab interests. 'He agreed that the King of Iraq would be the head of the federation. H.E. Sayed Ahmad Mukhtar Baban closed the meeting by saying that to us it is important to strengthen the present government in Syria and to support al‑'Asali in every way possible. Thus 'Asali has to come forward with his requests and suggestions. We are always ready to render what help we can.
Signed: Your brother Fadhel Jamali
As had been decided, Dr 'Adnan al‑Atasi prepared two drafts for Syrio‑Iraqi federation, one providing for loose unity, and the other for a close form of federation. I have the original drafts in his own handwriting. The translated texts of the drafts are included in the appendices.
After my return to Iraq, Sabri al‑Asali continued to communicate with me through two trustworthy messengers whom he authorized to convey to me what he wished to say. One was Mohammed Shuqair, a young Muslim from Beirut who had an excellent record as an Arab nationalist. He was a graduate of the American University of Beirut, and he had taught in Iraq. At a later date I had a very sour letter from him criticizing the Iraqi government for enlisting the cooperation of the Syrian Nationalist Party which he considered anti‑Arab. Mohammed Shuqair was a loyal friend of Riyadh as‑Sulh, the Lebanese prime Minister, a well‑known Arab nationalist who was assassinated by the Syrian Nationalist Party.
The second messenger was 'Abdul Hadi al‑Ma=sarani, a Syrian merchant who devoted his time and money to the nationalist cause. Shuqair and Ma=sarani sometimes came to Baghdad to inform us about what was going on in Syria and to convey to us the views of Sabri al‑>Asali. During the summer of 1954 I received the following personal message from Dr Kayyali, chairman of the Nationalist Party in Aleppo:
The Nationalist Party did not deviate from the line of unity, but it was Shukri al‑Quwatli who deviated. In order to enable the Nationalist Party to enter the fight and oppose the propaganda and the help that comes to the Communists and the Independents who are benefitting from the influence of Egypt and Saudi Arabia, it is expected that the Iraqi government will render material help so that the Nationalist Party will be able to oppose the Parties and newspapers that work to alienate Syria from unity. That is in case the Iraqi government is able to do it and is concerned about the success of the affair.
Ihsan al‑Jabiri,
another
prominent member of the Nationalist Party, associated himself
with the
above
statement. Another of the letters I received was from Dr As'ad
Talas
Damascus, 6 May, 1954.
Sir, (After greetings)
I went to Damascus after resting a little in Aleppo and I contacted the following people: Hashim Beg, Sabri Beg and Rushdi Beg. I am certain of their sincerity and their firmness in all undertakings, especially that revered old man, Hashim Beg (President of the Syrian Republic) who sends you his greetings and requests you to act on his behalf in presenting expressions of his thanks and prayers for His Majesty, our Lord, and His Royal Highness, our Prince, may God preserve their leadership and protect them as pillars of Arabism and Islam. He told me, 'Tell them that I continue to stand firm on the Covenant and on what I dedicated myself to, and that I ask God to help us realize soon our hope of unity, and we ask God to make us this time more determined and more prudent and deeper in thought and study.' Then he told me, 'Meet with Sabri Beg and 'Adnan my son, and study the matter together and act with wisdom, quietness and secrecy until God brings victory.'
I met with brothers 'Adnan and Sabri Beg and we studied together what should be done, and they settled on the idea that Sayed Mikhail Ilian, the Secretary of the Nationalist party in Aleppo, should join us and prepare a plan and organize the work. When we have agreed on something I shall send you the details.
The
Saudis exert great efforts against Syrio‑Iraqi unity, and so do
the
French. But the danger from the latter is smaller. Brother Kamil
Muruwa
told me
yesterday in Damascus in the presence of Brother Akram Zu'aiter,
who
came to us
for a short visit before returning to Nablus where his wife is
about to
give
birth, that two of Shishakli's men, Nazih al‑Hakeem and Ahmed Assa,
and
they are two
of the three persons who drafted the Shishakli Constitution and
who
lately
began to publish a daily called Ar‑Ray
Al‑Am
which
is
a Saudi‑Shishakli paper, Kamil told me that these two persons
negotiated with him to buy Al‑Hayat press for an enticing sum on
condition that the press be moved to Damascus. He rejected the
offer
and
ridiculed them. The Saudis are using many means by which they
buy
people's conscience.
It 1s essential that we should face them with some strength and
I hope
that
Ahmad Pasha ar‑Rawi (Iraqi Ambassador to Lebanon) on his return
will be
provided with adequate means to face this frightening current,
especially
during the electoral campaign.
I
met Sultan Pasha for a lengthy meeting. He presents his
greetings to
you. He
told me that he had received your last message and that he
intentionally did
not send the answer because the bearer knew what the message
was.
'That is why
I showed him that I didn’t want to answer at that time and that
he
should never
reveal what that message contained.' He asked me to request you
to
send a man
whom you trust, either by way or Amman or by way of Damascus to
come to
an
understanding with him, and I suggest that the messenger should
come to
Damascus so that we may agree on the plan.
Sultan requests that this matter should be confidential between you and him, and I suggest that you send Shaqrani to Damascus or any other whom you trust so that I may come to an understanding with him before his going to Suweida. The condition of the army, although not very good, does not call for pessimism. The group or Akram (Haurani) has begun to dwindle and we hope that the Army Law will soon be legislated in the Parliament so that the Minister or Defence will be able to control the army.
(After complimentary closing sentences)
As’ad
I
was planning on my
return to Iraq to go to the United States for a medical
check‑up, to
receive
an honorary degree from my alma mater, Columbia University, and
to have
talks
with President Eisenhower and Secretary of State John Foster
Dulles.
The
Syrians, hearing of my plan, asked me to raise the issue of
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation both in London and Washington and to make sure that
the West
would
not permit Israel to attack Syria in case she federated with
Iraq.
(Israel had
been attacking her neighbours every now and then on one pretext
or
another.)
In the first week of July 1954, I took off for London and the United States. In London I had a meeting with Mr Selwyn Lloyd, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. One of the important topics we discussed was the Syrio‑Iraqi federation. I asked him what the attitude would be of Her Majesty Government toward a Syrio‑Iraqi federation. He said:
"As
far as I
can see, the British government would welcome such an event and
advise
you to
include Jordan also. This is my personal view. But to make the
matter
formal, I
will submit the question to the Cabinet and give you Her
Majesty’s
Government’s
point of view when you return from the United States.”
In Washington, D.C. on two successive days I had lengthy meetings with Secretary of State John Foster Dulles. At those meetings we discussed Iraqi‑American relations, Arab affairs, and the international situation. The question of Syrio‑Iraqi federation was one of the major topics we discussed. When I asked Mr Dulles about the United States' attitude regarding the federation and whether the U.S. could insure that no Israeli attack on Syria would ensue, he frankly answered that he could not support such a federation at that juncture nor could he assure that Israel would not attack Syria. He stated:
"The
United
States has just signed an Arms Agreement with Iraq which has
aroused
the
friends of Israel in the Congress, and, if the United States
supports
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation, it will be taken that the United States is helping
to
endanger
Israel's existence. On the other hand, if Iraq joins the
Northern Tier
and then
federates with Syria, we can then say that the federation is
formed
against
Communism and not against Israel."
Mr
Dulles's advice was,
accordingly, to postpone Syrio‑Iraqi federation until after Iraq
had
joined the Northern Tier arrangement which eventually developed
into
the
Baghdad Pact. It was this line of thinking that prompted me to
be very
enthusiastic for Iraqi participation in the Northern Tier.
Besides, it
was my
belief that Iraq should be an active member in the free world
and in
promoting
international peace and cooperation.
While I
was absent from Iraq, the
Cabinet of Arshad al‑'Omari, in which I was the Minister or
Foreign
Affairs, resigned and Nuri Pasha was called upon to form a new
Cabinet. O:n my return to Iraq I was
surprised to find that the relatively small amount of money
which was
in the
budget (150,000 Iraqi dinars) and which I had planned should be
used
for
promoting the cause or Syria‑Iraqi federation, had been
channeled to
Jordan without my knowledge and without previous discussion.
This
action was
taken by Prime Minister Arshad al=Omari
who was acting Foreign Minister during my absence.
Soon
after reaching Baghdad I
went to Sirsank, the summer resort of H.M. the King. I went to
pay my
respects
and to report to the King on my discussions in London and
Washington. I
was his
guest, and, in the hotel I found myself staying in the room next
to
Nuri
Pasha's. Nuri had been deeply hurt by my refusal to
join
him in the Cabinet
he had tried to form after my resignation as Prime Minister. He
said.
"I
thought I could always depend on you and I never expected you to
let me
down." I replied, "The issue or Syria is so significant in my
political thought that I am not ready to compromise on it." He
said,
"Fadhel,
I want you to know that the Syrio‑Iraqi federation can never
take place
unless France is convinced. Besides, the poor Iraqis have been
waiting
so long
to enjoy the fruits of the oil production and now you want the
Syrians
to share
this little fruit with them. The Syrians are so clever in
economic
affairs that
they might exploit the poor Iraqis."
I
did not share either of his
fears. I did not think that Syrio‑Iraqi federation really
depended on
the
consent of France, nor did I think that the benefits from the
oil need
be an
obstacle to the federation. After a hot
debate,
Nuri, in his customary
charming and obliging manner, embraced me and said, "I will
always
depend
on you as a loyal friend and I want your continued support in
foreign
affairs.
I would like you to lead the Iraqi delegation to the United
Nations as
usual."
Although
not a member of the
government, I continued my contacts with the Syrians as well as
with
H.R.H. the
Crown Prince and H.M. the King on the subject of Syria. Some
meetings
were held
in the royal palace to study the situation in Syria, and I was
invited
to
attend. Early in 1955 president Adnan Menderes came
to
Baghdad and signed the
Pact of Turkish‑Iraqi‑Mutual Cooperation which later on
developed
into the Baghdad Pact. I was very enthusiastic in promoting and
supporting the
Pact because, in my view, it was essential both for security and
interest of
Iraq, and because it might pave the way for an eventual
Syria‑Iraqi
federation. In chapter on the Baghdad Pact I describe Egypt's
strong
reaction
against the Pact and how the Egyptian wished to arouse' Arab
public
opinion
against it. This led Egypt to dispatch its vociferous Minister
of
National
Guidance, Major Salah Salem to Syria to incite the Syrian
government
and people
against the fact. The visit was intended to draw the Syrian
government
away
from Iraq and to combat any idea of Syria’s joining the Baghdad
Pact.
The
statement runs as follows:
Messers Sabri al‑'Asali; President or the Council of Ministers, and Khalid al‑'Azm, Minister of Foreign Affairs and Acting Minister of Defence, on the Syrian side, and Major Salah Salem, Minister of National Guidance, from the Egyptian side, met in Damascus from the 26th of February to the 2nd of March, and, since agreement between the Egyptian and Syrian governments was complete, the two parties held consultations about the Arab situation in the actual circumstances then existing. They exchanged views about means leading to the strengthening of the Arab unity, politically, militarily and economically, and they found that the following principles guarantee the realization of those aims:
1. Not to join the Turkish‑Iraqi Alliance or any other alliance.
2. To establish an Arab organization for mutual defence and economic cooperation based on the following principles:
a. To mutually undertake to ward off an aggression against any of the joining states
b. To set up one permanent, common Command with permanent headquarters which will supervise the training of the military forces put by each Arab state at the disposal of the command. It shall also deal with arming, organizing and distributing these forces in accordance with the common defence plan.
c. No state, member of this organization, shall enter any international military or political agreement without the consent of the other member of the organization.
d. To strengthen economic cooperation between the members of the organization in preparation for the realization of economic unity between them, the two parties undertake the following matters:
i. To establish an Arab bank which will issue Arab currency and to establish a technical committee to lay down the foundation of this project and prepare it for approval.
ii. To revise the present system of inter‑Arab commercial exchange which is in operation now with the intention of strengthening and fortifying this cooperation by exempting local produce and manufactured goods from customs duties or by reducing these duties to the lowest possible limit.
iii.
To
encourage
the formation of companies representing common Arab shares and
capital
which
will undertake vast agricultural and industrial projects
and establish
common
air and naval transport, insurance activities, etc.
iv. To establish an Arab economic council to direct economic activity and supervise it.
3. To contact Arab governments in order to present the principles and foundations mentioned in this statement and to invite the Arab states to accept them and to meet in a conference which will lay down the texts with their details, to ratify them and execute them as soon as they ere sanctioned. This conference should be held during the month of March and it should include the Heads of Governments, Ministers of Foreign Affairs, Ministers of Defence and Finance, and the Chiefs of the General Staff of the Armies.
Sabri al‑'Asali
Khalid al‑'Azm
Salah Salem
From reading the
statement one can easily deduce that the talk about a military
and
economic
alliance was being used as camouflage and propaganda to make
setting
for
Articles 1 and 2 and paragraph C which were Iraq and Iraq's
policy of
joining
the Baghdad Pact. Khalid al-Agm
had
hopes of becoming the next president of the Syrian republic with
the help
of Saudi Arabia, Egypt, France, the Leftists and the Army. He
paid a
visit to
Riyadh, Amman and Beirut. After a meeting which I had in Beirut
with
President Camille Shamoun and the Syrian nationalist Mikhail
Ilian, it,
was
suggested
that Khalid al‑'Azm should be invited by the Iraqi government to
visit
Iraq and that he should be, treated in a very friendly and
hospitable
manner. I
conveyed the idea to Baghdad, and soon after that Khalid al‑'Azm
did
visit Baghdad. While there we had very frank talks about Iraq's
policy
of
joining the Baghdad pact and we emphasized to him the fact that
the
Baghdad
Pact served Iraqi and Arab security and did not in any way
interfere
with the
Arab Mutual Defence Pact. There was no discussion of federation
between
us, but
we talked at length about Syrio‑Iraqi cooperation. To my mind
that
visit
had no concrete results, but it was useful as a counter‑measure
to
Egyptian and Saudi propaganda in
Syria.
I met Khalid al‑'Azm on more than one occasion in Damascus and I found that he had no intention of letting Syria federate with any part of the Arab world. At one time he frankly told me that he would not make any move unless all the Arab states decided to move together. He said,
"The Arab states should move together at all and any cost."
I asked, "If one
Arab
state
does not want to move, should we all remain static? Or, if the
Arab
states are
heading for an abyss, should we all follow? He
answered in
the affirmative.
He believed in closer cooperation between the Arab states and he
sided
with the
Arab state that provided him with political and material
support. Iraq
was not
the first in that category.
This,
to my mind, represents
a true picture of Khalid al‑'Azm's Arab policy. It was
reasonable and
realistic as far as it went, but it divided the Arab world into
two
camps with
Syria and Iraq on opposite sides, a principle which I could not
accept.
During the Asian‑African Conference in Bandung in April 1955, a meeting was held in the residence of Prime Minister Gamal 'Abdul Nasir which was attended by President Gamal and Salah Salem of Egypt, Prince Faisal of Saudi Arabia, and Khalid al‑'Azm and Ahmad Shuqairi of Syria. This tri‑partite meeting was probably held to counteract the policy of joining the Baghdad Pact and to ward against any potential Syrio‑Iraqi federation. I was informed that they had agreed among themselves on the following plan for the three states, a plan which was never put into effect:
1. A permanent council of the Ministers of Foreign Affairs to coordinate foreign policy and unify diplomatic representation. Political treaties undertaken collectively.
2. A council of Ministers of Defence to plan for defence in times of war and peace with a unified Command whose headquarters should be in Damascus and would have under its command units from the armies of the three states. A common financial pool representing the ratio of 10% of the budget of each state to be spent for common defence.
3. An economic
council
to unify the
economic legislation and economic policy for the member states.
Removal
of the
customs barriers between the states, considering these states as
one
common
market with free movement of money, persons and goods, and a
unified
monetary
system.
In February 1955 the Iraqi government received the following report from its Embassy in Damascus:
Confidential, personal and very urgent.
His
Excellency the President of the Syrian Republic (Hashim
al‑Atasi)
believes
that the political situation in Syria is very serious and should
receive the
greatest attention from Iraq, for the friends of Iraq and Syria
are
fighting
not only the adversaries of Iraq among the Syrians, but foreign
powers
hidden
behind them. France, Saudi Arabia and Egypt are exerting all
their
efforts and
powers in order to draw Syria to a line inimical to Iraq.
Although the
purpose
of each of these states is different and their policies are
varied,
they all
consciously or unconsciously work to serve the Communists of
Syria. There is
nothing on the other side to face the situation with a decisive
action
which
could check these currents. The parties and groups known as
inimical to
Iraq
and its politics, foremost of whom is Khalid al‑'Azm and his
group, and
Akram al‑Haurani and his supporters, receive help from these
three
states. Besides, the Communist party, due to its activity and
the help
it
receives, is increasing the number of its supporters. On the
other
side, the
members of the People's Party, which fundamentally believes in
the
policy of
Iraq and federation with it, have been afflicted with a great
deal of
despair
and disgust in addition to the timidity which characterizes
them. They
cannot,
in their present condition, undertake any active role while they
see
their
colleagues, members of the Nationalist Party; betray them at the
most
critical
times.
The
President of the Republic spoke to the American Ambassador in
his
meeting
yesterday and told him, “Your allies and your money combat the
genuine
wish of
the Syrian people and combat your own interests. Your ally,
France,
with the
pillars she has in the Syrian army, and with the money which she
spends,
cooperates with Saudi money and Egypt to push Syria against the
United
States.
' He spoke to him about the federation with Iraq and told him
that 80%
Syrians
support the federation with Iraq because it’s the only path for
saving
Syria
from the chaos into which it has fallen and from the danger
which will
threaten
it in the future. But the Syrian people cannot express this will
of
theirs
because or the collusion or the forces of the army with the
states
opposing the
idea or the federation, and because the Americans, the British
and the
Turks
stand as onlookers if they do not also prevent federation under
Israeli
pressure
or for other purposes.”
When the American Ambassador asked the President of the Republic for material proof showing French interference, the President showed him a report from the Ambassador of Syria in Egypt in which he says, “The French Ambassador in Egypt told him, in a tone of warning, that France cannot stand with folded arms vis‑α‑vis the alignment of Syria with Iraq. It also resists Syria's entry into the Turkish‑Iraqi agreement (Baghdad Pact).”
The President of the Republic informed some of his intimates that he is considering resigning so as not to bear responsibility nor events which might happen to Syria in the future due to it’s moving towards Communism. Syria will declare its enmity to Iraq if elements inimical to Iraq's policy take over the government by the collusion of Khalid al‑'Azm, Akram al‑Haurani and the Chief of the General Staff of the Army to bring in a new government. The Nationalist Party is leaning toward them.
Those
close to him told him
that the Constitutional provisions do not permit him now to
relinquish
authority
or to refrain from asking the man, nominated by the majority of
the
Parliament,
to form the Government. He may, however, resign after forming a
new
Cabinet if
it follows a policy which he does not approve. The President of
the
Republic
believes that Iraq, for its on safety, for the future of the
Arab
cause, and
for the future of Syria, must exert its efforts in order to
avert the
danger.
There are two measures ‑‑ external and internal. Externally,
Iraq
should urge its friends and allies, Turkey, Britain and the
United
States to
support its plan for Syria and to support the confederation.
Internally
Iraq
should provide counter propaganda in Syria, for Syrian public
opinion
is naive
and they believe the falsehoods which are repeated over and over
by
newspapers
bought by the French, Saudis and Egyptians. Reports presented to
him
from
respective departments emphasize that the Saudis alone have
spent the
amount of
one million dollars to cause noise about changing the Cabinet
and the
deviation
of Syria away from Iraq. This is besides what other parties have
spent
in other
quarters, for they have bought the majority of the press, and
they have
bought
many officers, members of parliament and prominent political
personalities. He
believes that the opportunity is open for Iraq to work if Iraq
combines
its
international efforts with some propaganda which will cost
nothing but
a small
ratio of what it costs others. He is afraid that, if Iraq does
not move
to
avert the danger, other states, Turkey for example, may
undertake some
decisive
action. Turkey's Charge d'Affaires here has notified the Prime
Minister
that
his Government cannot stand with folded arms if a Cabinet should
come
dominated
by Akram Haurani and the Leftists, for that would provide a
danger to
Turkey's life.
The President is afraid lest the Turkish Government take this as
a
pretext to
occupy al‑Jezira and Aleppo, and the President believes that
Iraq is
more
capable than any other to win Syria to its side before the time
has
passed.
It
was in the spring of 1955,
at the Bandung Conference, that I had a frank talk about Syria
with
President
Nasir of Egypt. During one of the recesses of the Conference
meetings
President
Nasir and I had a chat together about Iraqi‑Egyptian relations.
Iraq
had
already signed the Baghdad Pact and a radio war had ensued
between
Egypt and
Iraq. After reaching an agreement that an end should be put to
this
radio war,
President Nasir told me, "Dr Jamali, hands off Syria."
I replied, "I think it is I who should tell you, hands off Syria. As for Iraq and Syria, there are no natural boundaries between them. The Euphrates unites them. Iraq's access to the Mediterranean is through Syria. Syria's economy complements Iraqis. It is natural that the two states should confederate. If they do not confederate they should develop close cooperation. If they do not actively cooperate they should at least be friendly toward each other. Anything less than that would lead to trouble in the area. That is why I beg you to stop the anti‑Iraq campaign in Syria if you have national Arab interests at heart." That was the last of our political talks, and I never had the opportunity of talking to President Nasir after Bandung.
On
my return to Iraq the
Syrian affair was reviewed a few times at the royal palace. In
the
spring of
1955 a Syrian parliamentary delegation of prominent Syrians was
invited
to Iraq
on the occasion of Iraqis Development Week. It was Iraq's
intention to
show our
Syrian brethren some of the achievements of the Development
Board. They
were
also taken to Habbaniyeh to see the former British airbase which
had
been
handed over to Iraq after the signing of the Baghdad Pact.
A
meeting was held in the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs where Syrio‑Iraqi relations and
cooperation
were discussed. Those present from the Syrian side included,
Jihad
al‑Hawwash,
Mohammed al‑æAish, Elias Nowfal, Majdeddin al‑Jabiri, Salahuddin
al‑Bitar,
æAdnan al‑Atasi, Ihsan al‑Jabiri, Faidhi al‑Atasi and Akram
al‑Haurani.
From the Iraqi side those
present included, Prime Minister Nuri as‑Sa lid, and the
following
former
Prime Ministers: Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi, Saleh Jabr, Noureddin
Mahmoud,
Mustapha al‑‘Omari, Arshad al‑‘Omari, Jamil al‑Madfa’i and
Fadhel Jamali. Two main topics of
conversation
were discussed at length and various points of view considered.
The
first topic
was Arab relations to the West. Akram al‑Haurani defended the
idea of
positive neutrality. He said, "Positive neutrality does not
permit
alliance with the West." He asked that the West should rectify
the
injustice they had dealt to the Palestine Arabs, but he admitted
that
it would
be better for the Arabs to be armed from whatever source than to
remain
unarmed.
Elias
Nowfal expressed his
disappointment with the West and said, "It is the unfairness of
Western
policy that is making us lean to the East, and that is way our
cooperation with
the West should be conditional."
Nuri Pasha, the Prime Minister,
was
very frank and clear about Arab relations to the west. He flatly
rejected the
idea of positive neutrality and maintained that the Arabs had to
choose
either
the Eastern camp or the Western camp. "As far as Iraq is
concerned we
have
chosen the Western camp because our economic, political and
defence
interests
are with the West. Our oil goes to the west and we are receiving
military help
from them."
I
maintained that Iraq and the
West were in the same boat. Our efforts should be exerted to
come to an
understanding with the West on the basis of mutual respect,
fairness,
justice
and cooperation. We must make the west see and appreciate Arab
rights
and
realize for its own interests, as well as the interests of the
Arab
world, that
all Arab rights should be respected everywhere in the Arab world
and in
Palestine in particular. I said t hat any political machinations
and
pressures
that undermine our good relations with the west are not in the
interests of the
Arab world. "We have freed ourselves from Western political
domination.
We
must seek western help and friendship in facing the dangers of
Zionism
and
Communism."
The second topic discussed was inter‑Arab politics Akram al‑Haurani said that any idea of Arab unity required the freezing of the Baghdad Pact. He was vigourously told that the Baghdad Pact would never stand in the way of Iraq's strengthening its relationship with other Arab states. It was meant to be a shield protecting Iraq and hence protecting all the Arab world. It did not reduce Iraq's responsibility or interest in the affairs of the Arab world. On the contrary, Iraq would always use the Baghdad pact meetings to defend Arab rights to freedom and justice everywhere.
In that meeting Iraq's stand on inter‑Arab relations was summarized as follows:
1. Iraq will not encourage or force any Arab state to join the Baghdad Pact. Other Arab states may join if they choose to do so.
2. Iraq seeks to strengthen the Arab Collective Security and Military Cooperation Pact with the intention of restoring Arab rights to Palestine.
3. Iraq will always take a positive attitude towards unity and federation of the Arab states which should be entered freely and with good will.
Thus
the Syrians got a very
clear idea of where Iraq stood in world affairs as well as in
Arab
affairs.
After
an evening dinner given
in honour of the Syrian delegation in the Municipal Hall of
Baghdad I
asked the
well‑known Syrian politicians, Akram al‑Haurani and Salhuddin
al‑Bitar,
to come to my house. Those two men represented the Baath
socialist
Party at
that time, abd, although they had welcome Iraqi’s help in
eliminating
the
dictatorship of Shishakli from Syria, they were not enthusiastic
about
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation at this time. We had a lengthy debate together which
lasted
until
the early hours of the morning. Salahuddin al‑Bitar's argument
was that
Syria could not federate with Iraq while Iraq was being run by
Nuri
as‑Sa'id
and while British influence prevailed on him.
I
argued that the
question of Syrio‑Iraqi
federation should be dealt with irrespective of personalities
and
passing
political conditions. Iraq was no longer under British
domination as
propaganda
had made it out to be, and Nuri as‑Sa'id was not always in the
saddle
in
Iraqi politics, nor would he last forever. "Besides, if you
think that
Iraq's political situation is not healthy and not favourable to
the
Arab cause,
why don't you join and help improve its conditions?"
To this argument Akram al‑Haurani concurred, but I could see very well that anti‑Iraq propaganda, both from Arab sources and Communist‑Zionist sources had made a great impression on some so‑called Socialist Syrians. It was during the summer of 1955 that the Royal Palace took up the Syrian issue again since Syria was headed towards a presidential election, and Iraq was concerned that the President to be elected should be a friend of Iraq and one sympathetic to rapprochement. Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi and I were invited to go to Sirsank to meet with His Majesty the King and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent. We were asked to go to Lebanon to watch conditions in Syria and to try to encourage candidates friendly to us.
The candidate most favoured by Iraq was Rushdi al‑Kikhia, the head of the People's Party. Other candidates favoured by Iraq were Lutfi al‑Haffar and Sabri a1‑'Asali of the Nationalist Party. Three other candidates were Khalid as‑'Azm, a Syrian statesman who was pro‑Russian, Shukri al‑Quwatli, an Arab nationalist who was pro‑Saudi and pro‑Egypt, and Akram al‑Haurani, a Socialist. Quwatli had returned to Syria in the summer of 1955 in time for the elections.
The most popular and the strongest of the six possible candidates was Rushdi al‑Kikhia. He was a clean, respectable and scrupulous man. But Rushdi al‑Kikhia declined to nominate himself is spite of his being encouraged by many people. Iraq thus lost its favourite candidate. The reason for al‑Kikhia's reluctance to become a candidate was that he thought that the Syrian army had become addicted to politics and that he would not like to become a puppet president at the mercy of the army.
While in Lebanon I
attended a
meeting in Suq al‑Gharb in the house of Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi with
Tawfiq himself, Jamil 'Abdul Wahab, the Iraqi Ambassador to
Lebanon,
'Abdul
Jalil ar‑Rawi, the Iraqi Charge d'Affaires in Damascus and
Colonel
Salih
Samarra'i, the Iraqi military Attache to Syria and Lebanon. We
reviewed
the
Syrian situation and it was decided that 'Abdul Jalil ar‑Rawi
should go
to Damascus and arrange a meeting between me and Shawkat
Shuqair, Chief
of the
General Staff of the Syrian army. The meeting should be held at
night
and
should not be publicized. The meeting was arranged, and at night
I went
to
Damascus in the official car of our Military Attache. The car
was not
stopped
for inspection either for customs or passport. I reached
Damascus at 10
o'clock
at night and went from the Iraqi Embassy to the house of Natheer
Fansa
without
letting anybody know about my arrival. There I met General
Shawkat
Shuqair and
for two hours we talked over the political situation of Syria. I
left
Damascus
after midnight and reached Souq al‑Gharb about 3 o'clock in the
morning.
Only three persons attended the discussions, Shuqair, Fansa and
myself.
Herewith I give the translation of some excerpts from the
memorandum
that I
wrote after that meeting.
Shuqair complains of
the worsening
of the political situation in Syria and the intense activity of
foreign
ambassadors and their intervention in the internal affairs of
Syria.
The
interference of these ambassadors in Syrian affairs reminds one
of
similar
interference in the affairs of the Ottoman Empire 'The Sick Man
of
Europe',
before and after World War I.
Syrian
political parties wish to
exploit the Syrian army and to depend on it to cover their own
weakness. He
advised the army to avoid political parties and he thought that
the
army itself
should be its own party.
He
said that he wanted a
respectable, stable government for Syria, a government which
would be
friendly
and cooperative with Iraq. I said that Iraq's objective was that
Syria
should
have a stable, constitutional government which would cooperate
with
Iraq and
come to an understanding with the Iraqi government to the extent
the
Syrians
themselves might deem desirable. 'We are ready to move with any
Arab
country to
the extent which that Arab country desires. We have no policy
which we
want to
impose on anybody.'
We discussed in detail the question of the Tripartite Pact between Syria, Egypt and Saudi Arabia, and I told him that the Pact was futile and absurd.
'We all know that it won't work and that it will bring no benefit to anybody. We would not have cared about it were it not intended as an offence to Iraq and as a move to isolate Iraq from her Arab sisters.
He said, “Far be it from Syria that she should intend to offend Iraq!”
“But”, I said, “that is the motive of the Egyptians; and the Saudis, and the recent statement of King Ibn Sa'ua about isolating Iraq is a proof of what I say.”
He
said that he regretted that
statement.
I said, “No, on the contrary. I am happy for it because I prefer that facts should appear and their motive be known rather than hidden and covered.”
He tried to find a way out of this Tri‑partite impasse. I told him, “There is no way out except by the Arab states agreeing to amend the Covenant of the Arab League and the Mutual Defence Pact, or by Syria putting some conditions in the Tri‑partite Pact which would make their acceptance difficult for the Saudis and the Egyptians. I feel that this is what could happen and that they would relieve themselves of signing the Pact.”
He
said that he wanted to come
to an understanding with the United States, it being understood
that he
could
not join the Turkish‑Iraqi Pact, for, even though he was
convinced of
its
wisdom, for his own personal interest and public security he
could not
make
this fact public, for the people do not like Britain and
America.
America
should show its goodwill towards Syria. The oil companies should
be
more
lenient and increase what they pay to Syria, and Ambassador Eric
Johnston,
special representative of President Eisenhower, should be called
to be
fair to
the Arabs in the distribution of waters.
We
discussed the Communist
danger in Syria and he affirmed that he had started combatting
Communism. We
reviewed the Communist danger in the Syrian army and Foreign
Service.
We
discussed the Baath Party. He said the Party wanted cooperation
with
Iraq. We
also discussed his cooperation with the People's Party. said
that he
was
inclined to believe that Nazim al Qudsi of the People's party
would win
the
election. He also said that there was small hope for Quwatli or
'Azm to
succeed. He said that he was going to arrange for a meeting with
Rushdi
al‑Kikhia.
He said that he greatly respected the President of the Republic,
Hashim
al‑Atasi,
but that he had no confidence in his son 'Adnan.’ I asked, 'Why
don't
the two
parties, the People's Party and the Nationalist party, cooperate
with
each
other?' He said, 'The People's Party uses intrigues
and
clever methods and
they want their party alone to rule although they don't have a
majority
in the
Parliament.'
I
learnt from him
that the relations of France with Syria and with Khalid al'Azm
were
strained
and that France had stopped providing them with arms, and that
was why
they
wanted arms from the United States. I repeated to him that
Iraq
desired a
stable, constitutional government for Syria, one respected by
the
Syrian
people, friendly to Iraq, and considering Iraq as the first
brother. He
confirmed the necessity that Iraq should occupy first place in
relation
to
Syria, and that Egypt and Saudi Arabia should in no way replace
Iraq,
for Saudi
Arabia could not replace Iraq militarily, and Egypt could not
replace
Iraq
economically.
I
explained to him, 'Iraq is
strong and is getting stronger and richer. Any Syrian policy
which does
not
move in the line of fraternity with Iraq would be a mistaken
policy.
Iraq believes
in federation (ittihad), but that should be attained by the wish
of the
people
with complete liberty and by constitutional methods. We harbour
no
specific
plan and we have no specific policy which we wish to impose on
Syria.
False
propaganda is being made against Iraq, namely, that Iraq wishes
to join
Syria
in order to disband its army and dominate it. I know of no
responsible
Iraqi
who would consider such a policy. We want Syria to be an
independent
state,
brotherly to Iraq. Any cooperation, rapprochement, or federation
must
issue
from the will of the Syrians themselves and not from invitations
from
Iraq, or
intrigues, or coup d'etats. If the hearts are not united, there
is no
good in
any political unity.
He spoke about the mistakes of Iraqi politics in Syria during the last 10 years. I answered that the mistakes started with Syria at the hands of Quwatli who forgot what Iraq had done for Syria's independence and after that mutual mistakes began to follow one after the other.
We reviewed the policy of Syria, Iraq and Egypt in the Arab League and in the international field, and I proved to him that Iraq's policy had been realistic and stable. Experience had proved its validity. 'Our brethren in Cairo are not realistic. They lack experience in the international field.' He agreed that the Egyptians talk a lot but in practice are not realistic.
We separated with the hope of meeting again on another occasion, and I promised him that Iraq was ready to render any service for the good of Syria, and that I, personally, was ready to cooperate with the Syrians.
In conclusion, I find that the Chief of the General Staff has a new outlook towards Iraq and the United States. I do not know whether that is temporary or permanent. Anyway, we must profit from this new trend. As for the Presidency, so long as the army thinks that neither Quwatli nor 'Azm might succeed, I see no big difference among the rest, especially since Sabri al 'Asali, Nazim al‑Qudsi and Lutfi al‑Raffar all have good sentiments toward Iraq.
Dring the summer of 1955, while staying at Mont Vert Hotel in Broummana, I had lengthy discussions with several Syrian visitors.from both the Nationalist Party and the people's party one was Jalal as‑Sayyid,a very interesting serious nationalist who was a sincere unionist. He was a strong pillar of the Ba'ath Party. He came from Deir ez‑Zor, the part of Syria on the Euphrates adjacent to Iraq where the people are related by family and tribal ties to the northern part of Iraq. It has often been considered as a natural part of Iraq.
In
Broummana I
also had two lengthy meetings with the ideologist of the Baath
Party,
Michel
'Aflaq, who summered in a house just below my hotel. I called on
him
one
evening and we had a long talk about Arab and world affairs. I
invited
him the
next evening to have dinner with me and Dr Constantin Zuraiq. I
found
Michel
'Aflaq to be a theoretician with very little understanding of
the
realities of
the Arab world. He did not impress me much and I thought that he
did
not provide
the type of leadership which the Arab youth needed. He used
slogans,
some of
which were high‑sounding and noble in words but he had no
practical
programme in deeds. Besides, his preaching of secularism or
laicism
would rob
the Arab nation of its soul and its message to the world ‑‑ the
message of faith in one God, human brotherhood, justice and
equality
for all
mankind. His attitude toward Syrio‑Iraqi rapprochement was
theoretical
and non‑realistic as well. 'Aflaq's later role in Syrio‑Iraq
politics confirmed my first impression. His recent ideological
message
has been
a call for a rapprochement between the Baath Party and the
Communist
Party!
Another very interesting personality summering in Broulnmano was Colonel Ghassan al‑Jadid, an ardent member of the Syrian Nationalist Party who was later assassinated in Beirut by the Syrian army. I saw him a couple of times through arrangements made by the Iraqi Military Attache. Ghassan al‑Jadid, who was from the Alawite district of Syria, played a role in the downfall of Shishakli. He had to quit Syria after the assassination of 'Adnan al‑Malki by a member of the Syrian Nationalist Party. Ghassan al‑Jadid, a brilliant, courageous, vigourous army officer, was very enthusiastic for the Syrio‑Iraqi federation. He was ready to play any role which would lead to that objective. His Party believed in the unity of the Fertile Crescent ‑‑ Syria, Iraq, Jordan, Palestine ‑‑ and that the people of these countries formed one nation which had its distinct characteristics, and which formed a part of the Arab world. They were not part of one Arab nation, for, to them, the Arabs are not one nation, but several nations. This ideological distinction made the Party seem heretical in the sight of the Arab nationalists who considered the people of the whole Arab world to be one nation.
The
Syrian Nationalist Party
had its Para‑military organization whose members were well
disciplined,
courageous and adventuresome. That is why the founder of the
Party,
Antun
Sa'ada had a clash with the Lebanese government which led to a
good
deal of
bloodshed. Sa'ada went to Syria where he was betrayed by Husni
az‑Za'im
who handed him over to the Lebanese government headed by the
great Arab
nationalist, Prime Minister Riyadh as‑Sulh. Ryadh had him tried
and
shot,
Soon after, while visiting Jordan, Ryadh himself was shot dead
by the
Party.
I
met several other members or
the Syrian Nationalist Party including George 'Abdul Messih,
Asad
al‑Ashqar,
Moneer Ba'alebeki, Adeeb Qaddura, and most important, as far as
I was
concerned, my old friend and classmate, Sai'id Taqiyiddin, a
graduate
of
the
American University of Beirut, whose literary genius, charm and
devotion I had
always admired.
I was fully convinced of the sincerity or this group in their desire to achieve Syrio‑Iraqi rapprochement. I worked hard to convince them that their ideology needed revision as rar as the Arab world went. They later changed the name or their party from the Syrian Nationalist Party to the National Socialist Party. My contacts with this party, in spite of our ideological divergence, continued to be friendly and cooperative until the downfall of the Iraqi royal regime in 1958.
Shukri al‑Quwatli was carrying on his electoral campaign with Saudi money which was lavishly provided. A telegram from our Military Attache in Amman gave us an indication of what was happening. He stated:
A
new propaganda activity on
behalf of Quwatli and against unity (Syrio‑Iraqi) has appeared
recently
from the Mufti (Haji Ameen
al‑Husaini) and from the members of the
Syrian
Deuxieme Bureau (lntelligence) who are still in Jordan. Behind
all that
is
Saudi gold.
All these and the Press are anti‑Iraq.
Before the election I sent
a
message to Rushdi al‑Kikhia charging him with a great historical
responsibility for evading the duty of leading the country in
the path
of our
common ideals.
At the end of the summer of 1955 Shukri al‑Quwatli was elected President of Syria. I sent him a telegram of congratulations and best wishes. His answer to my telegram ran as follows: "I received with thanks and appreciation your fine congratulations and I reciprocate with you your good wishes for the Arab nation and the attainment of its goals in unity and strength."
With
the coming of Quwatli a
new chapter of alienation from Iraq started. From then on Syrian
politics began
to move in a direction away from Iraq and two new forces
prevailed in
Syria.
One was the growth of army influence in Syrian politics, and the
second
was the
growth of Communist and BaÆth influence.
Instead of turning to Iraq for
help and cooperation, Syrian politics, with strong Egyptian Arab
propaganda,
turned towards Egypt. The BaÆath Socialist Party grew in
influence and
importance and Akram al‑Haurani, its most prominent politician
became
Head of the National Assembly and 'Afif al‑Bizri, a confirmed
Communist,
took over the army and became Chief of the General Staff.
It may be interesting to add to this report the translation of a letter which I received from Natheer Fansa, a well‑known Syrian journalist and a brother‑in‑law of the first dictator of Syria, Husni as‑Za'im.
October, 1956
You have undoubtedly heard the latest news from Syria and to what extent it has gone to the Left, especially after the recent statements of Sayed Sabri al‑'Asali to the press in which he expressed the necessity of marching in company with the communist states and warning and threatening anyone who goes contrary to this trend. And I believe you may have read our strong reactions to his statement and our ridicule of his stand and his latest trend. But what is the use, dear Sir, while Syria has been overwhelmed by this sweeping Communist propaganda, especially after the Western stand on the question of the Suez Canal and on arming the Arabs?
I do not want to make long statements for the subject should leave the realm of words, but I want to repeat what I told your Excellency some days ago in the Iraqi Embassy in Beirut, namely, the disease is known and the remedy available...
The Minister of Defence is your friend. The Chief of the General Staff is on your side, and some great officers are still loyal to you. Then there are some great political men like Rushdi Kikhia, Michail Ilian, 'Adnan al‑Atasi, Faidhi al‑Atasi and His Excellency Hashim Beg (Ex‑President of the Syrian Republic) all are with you and their hearts bleed for the present situation and for the recent trend.
Dear Excellency, the danger is not limited to Syria alone. It is now more serious than you think and more difficult than you imagine. I am afraid lest this danger will approach you and I have exact information to confirm this... I am very much afraid, very much, dear Sir.
Conditions have reached a stage when it is not permissible at all that Iraq should take such a passive stand and I‑told‑you‑so attitude. You may be entitled and have the full right just to look on and laugh at us, but I repeat that the situation is serious and the condition is dangerous. 'Your friend is he who tells you the truth and not he who says Yes to you.' Some friends asked me to go to Baghdad to explain to you the seriousness of the situation, but I thought that I had better write to you before coming. If you are ready 'to listen' I am at your disposal.
Please, Sir, accept my sincerest respect.
During
the 1956
assault of Israel, Britain and France on Egypt, one of the first
things
the
anti‑Iraq forces in Syria did was to blow up the pumping
stations of
the
Iraqi Petroleum Company near Homs. The flow of oil from Iraq to
the
Mediterranean was cut for several months. Iraq lost something
like 50
million
pounds sterling of its revenue that year. It was at
this
juncture that Nuri
as‑Sa’id began to feel how vital Syria was to Iraq and he began
to
think
about the matter seriously. It was then that he started to work
for the
overthrow of the Syrian regime. I was at the United Nations
General
Assembly in
New York City when I heard about the failure of a plot in Syria
against
the
Syrian government. Nuri, without my knowledge, had contacted
Colonel
Shishakli,
who had been overthrown by Iraq. Shishakli had come to Beirut
and asked
for
30,000 Iraqi dinars, 10,000 of which he received in advance from
General Ghazi
ad‑Daghistani. After having entered Syria incognito and having
studied
the situation with his army friends, Shishakli found that he was
unable
to
arrange a coup and left the Middle East
definitively. The
meetings which had
been held in Beirut between Shishakli and Daghistani and some
prominent
Syrians
included an agent who went and reported to the Syrian
government, and
some
prominent Syrians had to suffer as a result. I must put on
record here
that I
knew nothing about that movement until the news became public.
After
my return from the
United States Nuri told me all about the plot and said, "Thank
God that
it
did not succeed, for, had it succeeded, they might have
considered it
as part
of the Israeli, French, British aggression."
In the summer of 1957 I
was the guest of the Turkish government for a month. During this
period
I was
in touch with my Syrian brethren, especially Mikhail Ilian, a
prominent
member
of the Syrian Nationalist Party who was living in Hilton Hotel,
Istambul, where
I was staying. His Majesty the King of Iraq and his uncle were
summering on the
King's private yacht in the Bosphorus. One afternoon His Royal
Highness
Prince
'Abdul Ilah, Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi, who was also a guest of the
Turkish
government, and I were taking tea with Mikhail Ilian in his
suite at
the
Hilton. The issue of the Communist takeover of the Syrian army
was
discussed
with the possible repercussion of such a move on Iraq. Tawfiq
as‑Suwaidi
suggested contacting the Turkish government and seeking its
advice on
the
situation.
A
few days later I had a
telephone call from the Iraqi Ambassador, Nejib ar‑Rawi, asking
me to
attend, before noon, at the Yeldiz Palace. H. M. the King, H. R.
R.
Prince
'Abdul Ilah, H.E. the President of the Turkish Republic, Jalal
Bayyar,
Premier
'Adnan Menderis, Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi, the Iraqi Ambassador, some
Turkish
officials and I were there. We discussed the situation and then
had
lunch
together. It was confirmed by the Turks that the Communist
danger was
growing
in Syria and that the danger would affect the whole area of the
Middle
East. Mr
Menderes suggested that both Iraq and Turkey should approach the
United
States.
At
that time Iraq had 'Ali
Jawdat al‑Ayoubi as Prime Minister. 'Ali Jawdat wished to get
along
with
the Syrian regime as it stood. He did not seem to be concerned
or
worried about
the Communist danger so he had nothing to tell the United
States.
Turkey, on
the other hand, immediately contacted the United States, and
within a
few days
Mr Loy Henderson came to Istanbul to discuss the situation with
us. In
the
meeting Tawfiq as‑Suwaidi had left Istanbul.
A
few days after his departure
I was called again to attend at Yeldiz Palace. This time Mr Loy
Henderson was
present at the meeting. He confirmed the growth of the Communist
influence in
Syria, but he said that the United States did not wish to
intervene and
left
the matter to the states in the area. If the states in the area
were
involved
in any trouble, then America was bound to come to the aid of her
allies
and the
Sixth Fleet might be called upon. Turkey said, "We do not wish
to
intervene in Syria. We leave it to Iraq. It is an inter‑Arab
problem,
but, if Iraq is threatened and involved, we are ready to help
Iraq."
The
Iraqi government, headed by Premier 'Ali Jawdat, saw no danger
coming
from
Communism in Syria.
Mr Henderson, in a private meeting with me, asked if Iraq was really going to move and do something about Syria. I answered frankly that, considering 'Ali Jawdat's present mood, I foresaw no such possibility. In Syria the Ba’ath Party and the Communists were competing for power, and the communists were successful in some municipal elections. That scared the Ba’ath and other Syrian nationalists. Some thought that the best way to save the situation would be to throw Syria into the lap of Nasir. The Syrian parliament, by an overwhelming majority, voted for the union with Egypt, and a Syrian delegation went to Cairo and offered Syria to Nasir unconditionally on a golden tray.
At
that time I was in Ankara
with Nuri as‑Sa'id attending a Baghdad Pact meeting. I
immediately
wrote
an article for my daily newspaper, AI‑'Amal, which was appearing
in
Baghdad. The article was entitled, "Defiance or Unity" (Tahaddi
Em
Ittihad). That article aroused a storm of opposition against me.
How
could
Fadhel Jamali condemn Arab unity! In truth I was not against
Arab
unity, but I
was against the unnatural, illogical step taken in uniting Syria
with
Egypt
before Syrian unity with Iraq. I would not have objected to
Syrio‑Iraqi
unity with Egypt. Besides I do not believe in Egyptian
domination over
any
other Arab state. I believe in a federation based on equality
and
brotherhood,
but not in amalgamation. My article raised a storm,
and
after that a
political war ensued between me and President Nasir. Addressing
one of
the
greatest rallies ever held in the Marja Square of Damascus,
President
Nasir
spoke to the masses telling them: "AI‑Jamali‑‑ and you
all know who al‑Jamali is ‑‑ al‑Jamali is an agent of
imperialism and his paper is financed by the
imperialists."
In an
article answering President Nasir I said, "I do not blame H.E.
the
President for what he said about Jamali, for he may not know him
well
enough
personally, but I do blame his Egyptian and Syrian aides who
know
Jamali's
services to the cause of Arab independence and freedom and who
may not
have
told him the truth. Besides, my paper was financed by a mere
thousand
dinars
put up half and half myself and my colleague, Dr 'Abdul Majeed
'Abbas,
with no
financial help from any outside source If the imperialists
should ever
provide
me with any money I would put it on a silver tray and present it
to
H.E.
President Nasir."
After
the Syrian‑Egyptian
union in l958, Syria became a source of danger to the regimes of
Arab
neighbours. Syrians were mobilized to penetrate Lebanon and
create a
civil war
inside Lebanon. The Syrians in the Deuxieme Bureau, led by
Colonel
'Abdul
Hameed as‑Sarraj, were active in Jordan and Iraq. Iraq had had
two
short‑lived
Cabinets, one led by 'Ali Jawdat al‑Ayoubi, and the other by
'Abdul
Wahab
Mirjan, both of which were not alert to the struggle with the
anti‑Iraq
forces in the Middle East.
After the Syrian‑Egyptian amalgamation, I was active in trying to convince the Palace of the urgent need for the Iraqi‑Jordanian federation. Once the principle was accepted, a new Iraqi Cabinet was formed under Nuri Pasha in 1958 in which I entered as Minister of Foreign Affairs. That Cabinet was to be a transitional one:‑
‑ to implement the Arab Union comprising Jordan and Iraq.
‑ to revise the Iraqi Constitution accordingly.
‑ to request the United States to furnish Iraq with 80 planes
‑through the Military Aid Plan. This item was never provided because of America procrastination
The
fact remains
that Syria was and is divided by many political parties,
provincial
interests,
and various stages of culture as well as by varieties of
religions and
religious sects. Although Syria presents the most vocal aspects
of Arab
nationalism, it is so divided ideologically and politically that
its
free
democratic regime was badly abused and the parties encouraged
the army
to enter
politics. The army discovered that playing politics pays. But
successive coup
d'etats and assassinations deprived the country of some of its
best
army
officers, and, by engaging almost exclusively in politics, the
army
neglected
its technical advancement. Foreign powers found ample
opportunity to
fish in
the muddy waters of Syria. My conversation with the Chief of the
General Staff,
Shuqair, showed that many states were meddling in Syrian
affairs. Saudi
Arabia
had oil money flowing there. Egypt sent one of its most active
men,
Mahmoud
Riadh, as Ambassador. Israel had spies like Eli Cohen. Turkey
was ever
alert to
see what was happening to Syria. Jordan wanted Syria to be a
Hashemite
state.
Iraq worked for a federation with Syria. France considered Syria
as one
of its
zones of influence. Britain was playing with some political
parties and
groups.
The Druzes are traditionally known to depend on Britain. The
United
states had
its Central Intelligence Agency and its cultural and missionary
work in
Syria.
The Soviet Union had the Communist Party headed by Khalid
Baqdash. The
prominent nationalist, Shukri al‑Quwatli, and the capitalist,
Khalid
al‑'
Azm were both invited to Moscow. Thus Syria was divided from
within and
was
never left in peace from without. In my opinion Syria's highest
interest would
be best served by a genuinely democratic nationalist government
which
would
core for and harmonize all its diverse elements and which would
federate with a
nationalist democratic government in Iraq which integrated all
the
elements of
the Iraqi people. Both Syria and Iraq represent a rich variety
of human
elements, but all these elements should feel loyalty to the
state and
should
have their voice and interests represented in the state.
I
worked hard and spent much
time and energy to promote Syrio‑Iraqi federation. I convinced
my
friend,
the Turkish Premier, 'Adnan Menderis, that Turkey should
withdraw its
objection
to such a federation. I worked hard with the British and the
American
for the
same objective. I had tea with the French Ambassador in Beirut
and
tried to
convince him that such a federation would not undermine Lebanese
independence,
and that unity would not harm the intersects of French culture
in the
Middle
East. I had a lengthy meeting with the Maronite al‑Kataib Party
in
Lebanon assuring them that Iraq would always respect Lebanese
integrity. The
only three powers which Iraq could not overcome in Syria were
Saudi
Arabian
generosity, Egyptian propaganda and Israeli intrigues. Saudi
Arabian
and
Israeli influence in the United States both affected the United
States
attitude
on the question or Syrio‑Iraqi federation. Nevertheless I was
working
hard to win American acquiescence to Iraq's policy of
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation.
Of course the Soviet Union profited most from the condition of chaos and division. The Arab themselves and the Western powers, having no positive constructive policy for the Middle East, opened the way for Russia to easily exploit the situation. My approach to the Syrian problem was always guided by the following principles:
1. Support for the return to a constitutional system of government in Syria.
2. Readiness to move with Syria by constitutional means towards a confederation headed by H.M King Faisal II of Iraq.
3. Readiness to offer help to the Syrian government provided the request came from the legal representative body.
4. Readiness to respond to any request for help in case of internal disorder in Syria.
5. Desire that the Syrians themselves should govern Syria without any external interference.
6. Encouragement for non‑governmental, economic and personal contacts as well as enlightenment of the public on the principles of confederation through all mass media.
I
must express my deep
respect and appreciation for the efforts and encouragement of
Crown
Prince
'Abdul Ilah whose genuine faith in Syrio‑Iraqi federation was an
expression of honest national sentiment. It is most unfair to
accept
the
propaganda directed against him after his death which said that
he was
working
primarily to secure a throne for himself in Syria. I have two
proofs to
support
my view that this insinuation was untrue. The first is that, in
discussions and
arrangements with the Syrian leaders in 1955, it was understood
that
King
Faisal II of Iraq was to be the head of the federation. That was
Prince
'Abdul
Ilah's own view. The second was that, in 1955, when Tawfiq
as‑Suwaidi
and
I met with him in the presence of H. M. the King at Sarsang he
bluntly
told us,
"Tell the Syrians that, if the Iraqi throne stands in the way of
Syrio‑Iraqi
unity, we are ready to leave the throne of Iraq if that will
serve Arab
national interest." I think that was an expression of readiness
to
sacrifice self‑interest for national interest. A man who makes
such a
statement is not working selfishly to get a throne for himself.
Until
his death, my friend
and colleague, former Prime Minister of Iraq, Saleh Jabr worked
with
faith and
devotion for the Arab cause everywhere and especially for the
federation of
Syria and Iraq. He never failed to render all the encouragement,
advice
and
help that I asked for in my endeavour for Syrio‑Iraqi
federation.
I
wish also to put on record
my appreciation and esteem for Colonel Saleh Mahdi as‑Samarra'i
who was
our military attache in Beirut and Damascus until the downfall
of the
royal
regime. He was also working with faith and devotion for the
national
cause.
I
should like to thank the
late Riyadh as‑Sulh, former Prime Minister of Lebanon, whose
help and
guidance I shall never forget. He was a great Arab nationalist
who had
Syrio‑Iraqi
federation at heart. I well remember that he arranged a meeting
between
Nazim
al‑Qudsi and me in Shtawra. He took me in his car from Beirut to
Shtawra,
a point midway between Beirut and Damascus, while Nazim al‑Qudsi
came
from Damascus. We talked about federating Iraq and Syria. Nazim
Beg was
not
interested in the union of Iraq and Syria alone. He wanted all
the Arab
world
to unite at one and the same time. In other words, he held an
all‑or‑nothing
policy which would result in nothing. My reaction was to cite a
Persian
proverb
which I had learnt at school. Sanga buzurg 'alamata nazadanist.
"To
lift
too big a stone is a sign (there will be) no hitting." Riyadh
was on my
side and he worked hard to convince Nazim Beg, but to no avail.
This
was only
one example of Riyadh as‑Sulh's genuine efforts.
President
Camille Sham’un of
Lebanon is a true Arab nationalist and a sincere friend of Iraq.
He had
Syrio‑Iraqi
Federation close to his heart and he rendered all the help and
advice
Lebanon
could offer to the cause. I often had meetings with him when we
discussed the
question of Syrio‑Iraqi federation and reviewed the whole
situation. I
benefited by listening to his comments and advice.
I
have no words to express
my gratitude for my friend and brother, Kamil Muruwa, for his
devotion
and
enthusiasm for the cause of Arab unity. Kamil put his
influential
paper, Al‑Hayat,
at the service of the sacred cause and exerted all the effort he
could
muster
in studying the situation and reporting on developments. He went
ahead
with
preparing and publishing a Monograph on Unity of which he
distributed
10,000
copies in Syria. Another brother whose
services and enthusiasm I must acknowledge is Professor Akram
Zu'aiter
whose
eloquence and charming style in the speeches he gave and the
articles
he wrote
for the national cause provided a big unifying force. Professor
Sati'
al‑Hasri,
Kamil Muruwa and Akram Zu’aiter together wrote the Monograph on
Unity.
In
spite of
everything I still think that
Syrio-Iraqi federation is a living issue which will continue
to be
important.
The federation of Syria and Iraq is a step in the path of an
all-Arab
federation-which remains to be achieved. Past mistake s should
be
avoided and
obstacles, whether Arab or foreign, should be overcome. It is
incumbent
on
those who have the destiny of the Arab nation in hand to carry
the
torch of
unity and move forward. Syrio-Iraqi unity has to be realized
soon if
the Arab
world is to fulfill its national aspirations.
Syria
Lebanon
Jordan
The
relations between Iraq and Lebanon have been educational,
economic
and
political at the same time. Lebanon is a great centre of
modern
learning which
provides a meeting place for Western and Arab cultures.
Over
fifty years ego, in 1921, when the Kingdom of Iraq was
established
and
King Faisal the First was enthroned, I was among six students
chosen by
the
Iraqi Ministry of Education to study at the American
University of
Beirut in
Lebanon. We want by the sea route which took us via Basrah,
Karachi,
Bombay,
Aden and Suez to Haifa. From there we took the train to
Damascus and
Beirut.
The other members of the group were, Mohammed Deshti, Khalil
Feddoo,
Hasan
Jwad, Muhyiddin Yusuf and Yusuf Zainal. The trip took us 39
days. Two
years
later the desert route was opened, and people began to cross
the desert
by
automobile And bus, a journey which took some 24 hours. Today
the trip
by jet
plane takes less than one hour.
In
1924 we suddenly and unexpectedly found that we had become
Lebanese
citizens. This happened when Turkey and the Allies signed the
Lausanne
Treaty,
for it stated that all subjects of the old Ottoman territories
would
become
citizens of the territory in which they were at the time of
signing.
This
provision of the Treaty made us Lebanese citizens. We had to
go through
the
process of re-establishing our Iraqi citizenship based on the
fact that
we were
in Lebanon on an Iraqi government educational mission.
At
the American University I majored in Education and minored in
Natural
Sciences. In addition to my academic education, I practised
and lived
inter-Arab unity. In the student society of 'Urwat al-Wuthqa,
Arab
students met
together -- Iraqis, Syriens, Lebanese, Palestinians,
Jordanians,
Egyptians,
Sudanese -- and we all worked together for our national aims,
namely,
the
liberation and union of the Arab nation. Besides, in the
Brotherhood
society,
we learnt to practice tolerance in inter-religious
relationships.
Muslims,
Christians, Jews and Druzes used to meet to learn to
understand and
respect
each other. Beirut was a great centre for education in Arab
nationalism
And
religious tolerance.
After
the arrival of our group in Beirut the flow of students from
Iraq
increased, from year to year. Hundreds of students from Iraq,
men and
women,
went to the American University of Beirut for their university
education or for
a year or two as a preparation for going to other
universities-in the
United
States. Very soon Iraqi graduates of the A. U. B. began to
occupy
responsible
positions in the various Ministries of the Iraqi government.
After
my graduation in 1927 I returned to Iraq and started teaching
at
the
Teacher Training College of Baghdad. In those days Iraq needed
teachers
for its
educational development, and Beirut was an important center
for
recruiting teachers.
Since I often spent my summer vacations in Lebanon, I was
Asked by the
Ministry
of Education to take pert with the American University in the
selection
and
recruitment of teachers for Iraq. The teachers were usually
graduates
of the
A.U.B. and included Lebanese, Syrian, Jordanians and
Palestinians.
When crossing the desert became easy due to better mean of transportation, Iraqis began to spend the summer months in Lebanon where they could escape the heat of Baghdad and enjoy the beautiful weather and scenery of the mountains of Lebanon and the Mediterranean Sea. Thus Iraqi-Lebanese educational and economic relations become well established over the years, and those of us who had been educated in Beirut felt quite at home in Lebanon. In 1929 I went to the United States for my post-graduate studies in Education. On my return in 1932 up until the end of l942, I occupied administrative posts in the Ministry of Education, progressing from Supervisor General to Director General of Education. One of my functions in Education was the recruitment of Lebanese teacher and the sending of Iraqi students to the American University of Beirut. The numbers continued to increase with the development of Iraq up till the Second World War. Beirut continues to be an important educational centre attracting students from all over the Middle East.
During
World
War II, I was transferred from the Ministry of Education to
take
up the
post of Director General of Foreign Affairs. It was at this
time that
the
Lebanese national leaders, side by side with the Syrian
national
leaders, began
to struggle for the termination of the French Mandate and for
the
independence
of Lebanon. In Beirut Iraq had an accomplished Consul General,
Tahseen
Qadri,
of Syrian descent. He later became the Minister at the head of
the
Iraqi
diplomatic mission to Syria and Lebanon. He was well known to
the early
Arab
nationalist for he had been aide-de- camp to King Faisal I. He
had the
friendship of the Lebanese political leaders and he reported
their
views and
problems faithfully. At the same time he had the cooperation
and
confidence of
both General Edward Spears, the British representative, and Mr
George
Wadsworth, the American government's representative in Beirut.
It was
Iraqis
role to plead for the termination of the French Mandate and
for the
recognition
of Lebanon as an independent state.
When the Lebanese leaders, including Bishara al-Khuri, Riyadh
as-Sulh,
Camille
Sham’un, Saleem Taqla, 'Abdul Hameed Karami, 'Adil 'Usayran
and others,
were
arrested by the French I wrote a few strong article for the
Iraqi press
defending the cause of Lebanon. Being Director General of
Foreign
Affairs at
the time I could not sign my own name to what I wrote and so I
used a
pen name.
Fortunately the United Kingdom and the United States both
stood by
Lebanon and
defence the cause of its independence. Iraq, then did its best
to see
to it
that Lebanon and Syria were both invited to the United Nations
Conference in
San Francisco 1954.
At San Francisco the Iraqi delegation worked hand in hand with
the four
other
Arab delegations, namely, Egypt, Syria, Saudi Arabia and
Lebanon. I
established
Friendly relations with Lebanese delegates, Wadi’ Na'im, Josef
Salem
and
‘Abdullah al-Yafi. Dr Charles Malik, another member of the
delegation
was
already an old friend and classmate of mine. We thus had fine
team work
in San
Francisco.
I was on the Trusteeship Committee that drafted Article 78 of
the
United Nation
Charter which put a legal end to the French Mandate over Syria
and
Lebanon and
assured them of achieving political
independence. The Article stated
that "The Trusteeship system shall not apply to territories
which have
become Members of the United Nations, relationship among which
shall be
based
on respect for the principle of sovereign equality."
Before the United Nations Conference in San Francisco, Lebanon
had
already
taken part in the establishment of the League of the Arab
States and
from then
on Iraq's cooperation with Lebanon on a new political
dimension. The
Iraqi
delegation which I used to lead to the United Nations
cooperated fully
and
harmoniously with the delegation of Lebanon. Our policies in
the world
body
were very close although Iraq usually was more forward, sharp
and
direct in
stating them.
In the autumn of 1946 the British government called for an
Arab
Conference in
London. As Foreign Minister I led the Iraqi delegation to that
Conference. It
was there that I came to know Camille Sham’un for the
first-time. He
was the
Lebanese Minister to Great Britain and he headed the Lebanese
delegation to the
Conference. I came to appreciate his fine qualities and his
zeal in
defending
the Arab cause. Later on we worked together in the United
Nations
fighting
against the partition of Palestine And the establishment of
Israel.
Camille
Sham’un was brilliant speaker and a charming states man. Our
friendship
and
cooperation continued when he became President of the Lebanese
Republic.
Riyadh as-Sulh, a well-known Arab nationalist, who became the
first
Prime
Minister of Lebanon, was a loyal friend to Iraq, and we could
cooperate
with
him in all matters and situations arising in the Arab League.
The Arab
League
was often divided about the way to handle the Palestine
problem and
about
matters arising from differences in points or view where Iraq
was on
one side,
and Syria, Saudi Arabia and Egypt on the other. Riyadh as-Sulh
acted as
an
intermediary and harmonizer. Before going to the Arab League,
we often
had a
preparatory meeting in Beirut which included representatives
or Iraq,
Syria and
Lebanon. Unfortunately my Syrian and Lebanese colleagues
sometimes came
to one
decision in Beirut and then had to reverse it in the meeting
in Cairo
when they
found Egypt or Saudi Arabia in determined opposition. Syria
and Lebanon
felt
that the Arab League structure was not yet strong and
homogeneous and
that it
was important to hold all the members together.
Riyadh's zeal and work for Syrio-Iraqi unity and inter-Arab
harmony was
genuine
and memorable. I shall never forget his efforts in the last
days of his
life to
bring me together with Nazim a1-Qudsi of Syria in Shtawra
(See Syria,129 ).
Side by side with Riyadh as-Sulh I should like to remember with appreciation the wise and respected Foreign Minister of Lebanon, Hameed Franjia, who played a constructive role in handling Lebanese relations with sister Arab states. Lebanon was deprived of a highly qualified man when he suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and fell ill. In succeeding years at the United Nations I continued to cooperate with leaders of the Lebanese delegation –- Philip Taqla, Charles Helou, Fuad Ammun, and most of all, Dr Charles Malik. We usually consulted on all matters affecting our policies. We were united in defending the Arab cause, standing by the liberation movements in Asia and Africa, and following an anti-Communist line. This same policy was followed by Iraq and Lebanon in the Asian-African Conference in Bandung in 1955, where Dr Charles Malik was the embodiment of Lebanese policies and the Lebanese delegation was the closest one to the delegation of Iraq.
Lebanon, although a small Arab state, had a great advantage in
international
affairs because of its Christian-Muslim character and because
it
represented a
meeting place for the occident and orient, culturally and
politically.
In 1952
the government of Pakistan proposed a summit meeting for the
heads of
Muslim
states. Teheran was suggested as the place of meeting. I went
to
Karachi to
discuss the matter with the Governor-General, my friend Ghulam
Mohammed. From
Karachi I flew straight to Beirut where I had a meeting with
President
Bishara
al-Khouri, a Maronite Christian and a broadminded, wise
statesman. I
put before
him the idea of the Islamic summit conference and suggested
that
Lebanon should
certainly take part, for the presence of Lebanon would serve
the cause
of
Christian-Islamic brotherhood and mutual understanding.
Furthermore,
the
presence of Lebanon would ally any suspicious or
misunderstanding in
the West
towards the Islamic conference. I emphasized the importance of
Lebanon’s role
as a connecting link and a symbol of brotherhood between Islam
and
Christianity. Sheikh Bishara listened very carefully and
responded very
generously. Unfortunately the summit conference was never
realized --
not
because of Lebanon, but mainly because Egypt and Turkey for
the moment
showed
no interest in the
project.
At the time of my Premiership, 1953-54, Beirut was the meeting
place of
Syrian
Arab nationalists who had sought refuge there from the
dictatorship of
Shishakli. Since Shishakli's policy was anti-Iraq in those
days, we
contacted
the Syrian leaders and helped them in their efforts to rid
Syria of
Shishakli.
My friend, ex-Premier Saleh Jabr, was requested to go to
Lebanon to
achieve two
purposes. The overt one was to study with the Lebanese
government the
possibility of diverting the oil pipeline which used to run
from Kirkuk
to
Haifa to make it run from Mafraq in Jordan to a port in
Lebanon. At the
same
time he was authorized to contact the Syrians and render them
all the
help they
needed.
I myself made occasional trips to Beirut and contacted
personalities
there like
Sheikh Ma’aruf Dawalibi, 'Adnan al-Atasi, Salahuddin al-Bitar
and
Michel
'Aflaq, and others. Besides, the Lebanese press, and
especially
Al-Hayat, owned
by my friend Kamil Muruwa, volunteered to serve the cause of
Syrio-Iraqi
federation. President Sham’un was aware of Iraq's intentions
and
policies with
which he was quite sympathetic. He often gave valuable advice.
One of the big obstacles to Syrio-Iraqi unity was the Lebanese
Christian fear
of Muslim domination. That fear had some historical roots from
the
Ottoman days
and it was nurtured by old French colonial policies. France
used to
consider
herself as the protector of the Christians of Lebanon.
Christian-Muslim
feelings have been largely harmonized in modern times and a
sense of
national
unity and brotherhood prevails today in Syria and Lebanon and
religious
tolerance has become the order of the day, but there will
always be
some
residue of the past in the subconscious.
Fortunately, on account of Iraq's record of amity and
understanding of
the
Lebanese situation, the Christians of Lebanon harboured
confidence in
her good
intentions towards Lebanon in the case of federation between
Iraq and
Syria. To
emphasize this fact and to assure my Christian brethren in
Lebanon that
Iraq
would always stand by them and appreciate their point of view,
I had a
lengthy
session at the headquarters of Al-Kataib, the Maronite
Christian Party
and
Organization, with the leaders of the movement headed by
Sheikh Pierre
al-Jumayyil. Accompanied by my friend, Muhsin Saleem, a
well-known
lawyer, I
also had an excellent session with His Eminence the Maronite
Patriarch
Maoushi
with whom I had a very friendly and frank talk about
Muslim-Christian
brotherhood and the need for checking the tide of materialism
and moral
disintegration in modern times. Patriarch Maoushi is a man of
high
standing in statesmanship
and religious affairs. He is one of those who see the value of
Lebanese-Arab
unity and harmony. The important thing to the Christians of
Lebanon is
to
preserve the unity and identity of Lebanon and to see to it
that
Lebanon is not
swallowed by or amalgamated with its Arab neighbours. This
wish I was
ready to
support.
Emir Abdullah's relations with Iraq. a country which was also poor at the time, rested mainly on family ties which made the younger brother, Faisal. act as generously as possible towards his elder brother. But Transjordan depended mainly on British subsidies for maintaining its army and administration. Transjordant’s importance to Iraq was partly due to the oil pipeline which ran from Kirkuk in Iraq and across Trans-Jordan before reaching the port of Haifa in Palestine. The much-spoken-of Baghdad-Haifa railway which was to have given Iraq access to the Mediterranean, would also have had to pass through Transjordan. The idea of the railway was not pursued after the desert route to Beirut was opened to motor transport. The use of the pipeline was stopped after the 1948 occupation of Haifa by Israel.
Emir 'Abdullah paid occasional visits to Iraq, and it was during one of those visits in the 30' s that I first went to pay my respects to His Royal Highness Emir ‘Abdullah an impressive Arab personality, well cultivated in Arab tradition and literature. He was more conservative than his younger brother Faisal. I also had the pleasure or meeting Emir 'Abdullah's eldest son, Emir Talal, who paid occasional visits to Baghdad. He was a very polite and subdued Arab nationalist.
In the 30's, After having achieved independence, Iraq had a succession or internal troubles -- the Assyrian problem, the death or King Faisal the First, tribal upheavals, the Bekr Sidqi coup d'etat, the killing of the Minister of Defence, Ja’afar al-Askeri, the killing of the Minister of Finance, Rustam Haidar, the death of young King Ghazi in a car accident in 1939. During these years there was not much give and take between Iraq and Transjordan, but the family ties among the members of the ruling house were always alive.
King Ghazi was succeeded by his son, King Faisal the Second, who was a baby at the time. His uncle, Prince 'Abdul Ilah son of King ‘Ali, the eldest son of King Husain of Hejaz, acted on his behalf as Regent. Prince 'Abdul Ilah was the brother of Queen 'Alia, who was the mother of King Faisal the Second. The prince was very considerate and respectful towards his uncle, Emir 'Abdullah, whom he considered as the head of the royal Hashemite family.
When Prince 'Abdul Ilah had to flee Iraq at the time of
the clash
between the
Rasheed 'Ali Gailani government and the British in 1941,
Prince 'Abdul
Ilah and
a small team of Iraqi statesmen sought refuge in
Transjordan. They
returned to
Iraq at the head of the Transjordanian army and entered
Baghdad as
seviours.
From then on, Iraq's ties with Transjordan became more
vital. Emir
'Abdullah's
visits to Baghdad and Prince 'Abdul Ilah's visits to Amman
became more
frequent
during the Second World War. In 1945 the Arab League
was formed
with both Iraq and Transjordan among
the
founding members. The year 1946 saw the termination of the
British
Mandate over
Transjordan and the declaration of its independence, at
which time Emir
'Abdullah became King 'Abdullah and Transjordsn 'became
the Hashemite
Kingdom
of Jordan.
Immediately after independence King ‘Abdullah sought
complete
cooperation with
Iraq in political, economic, military and cultural.
fields. In Februery
1946
Prince 'Abdul Ilah led a delegation consisting of the
Minister of
Finance,
Saleh Jabr, the Minister of Justice, Ahmad Mukhtar Baban,
and the
Minister of
Defence, Isma'il Namuq, to a meeting in Shuna, Jordan.
Topics discussed
included ways and means for Iraqi- Jordanian cooperation
in achieving
the aims
of the Arab national revolution and in fulfilling the
objectives of the
Pact of
the League of Arab States. A joint declaration was issued
regarding
what was
called the Shuna Conference. While returning from Jordan
there was a
car accident
in which my friend, Saleh Jabr suffered severe injuries to
his right
arm. He
was taken to England for treatment.
In 1946 the Syrian government complained to the Arab League Council about King 'Abdullah's interference in the affairs of Syria by propagating printed material inviting Syrians to unite with Jordan. I was instrumental in preventing the League Council from condemning King 'Abdullah for his activities. (See Syria, PP.) On the 14th of April, 1947, as Foreign Minister in the Cabinet of my friend Saleh Jabr, I signed a Treaty of Alliance and Brotherhood between the Kingdom of Iraq and the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. The Preamble of the Treaty expressed the fraternal ties and national unity which exists between Iraq and Jordan and the desire of the two parties for complete mutual understanding and cooperation in fulfilling national objectives as expressed in Article 9 of the Covenant of the Arab League.
Article 4 provided agreement for common defence in the face of a third-party aggressor.
Article 6 provided for cooperation in dealing with internal troubles or conspiracy.
Article 7 provided for the unification of the military system and exchange of military mission.
Article 8 provided for one country to represent the other when one party did not have a diplomatic mission in a certain country.
Article 9 provided for setting up permanent committees
representing the
two
parties to deal with matters enumerated in Article 2 of
the Covenant of
the
Arab League and those included economic and financial
matters,
communication,
culture, questions of nationality, passports, visas and
extradition of
criminals, social affairs and health.
A big debate took place in the Iraqi parliament and
specific objections
were
raised concerning Article 6 which provided for cooperation
in dealing
with
internal troubles, for that might mean that the Jordanian
army. which
was
British led, could interfere in the internal affairs of
Iraq. In the
end, the
Treaty was ratified by the Iraqi parliament.
Although the Treaty was never fully implemented, its
spirit prevailed
and
influenced events during the lifetime of King 'Abdullah.
Jordan was not
a
member of the United Nations, but, acting in accordance
with Article 8
of the
Treaty, Iraq presented Jordan's point of view in the
United Nations in
particular cases. I recall that one time, while debating
with Aba Eban
of
Israel, I got up from the Iraqi chair where I had
presented Iraq's
point of
view, and went to Jordan's choir to answer Eben after he
had attacked
the
representative of Iraq.
In 1948 the first War of Palestine was going on, and the
Egyptian army
was
beseiged in Falouga. I was then a minister plenipotentiary
in the
Ministry of
Foreign Affairs. Prime Minister Muzahim al-Pachachi asked
me to go to
Cairo to
talk over the situation with my friend, Naqrashi Pasha,
the Egyptian
Prime
Minister. (See Egypt pp.) I was accompanied on this
mission by General
Isma’il
Safwat Pasha.
On the way we stopped at Amman and I had an audience with
H. M. King
'Abdullah.
He opened his heart to me and told me that, while he had
been appointed
by. the
Arab League as Commander-in-Chief of all Arab armies in
Palestine, he
had no
knowledge of what was going on along the Egyptian front.
The Egyptians
had not
arranged for him to visit their front nor did they answer
his inquiries
about
their needs and difficulties. He told me th3t Egypt had
already
confiscated a
shipload of arms intended for the Jordanian army. He told
me that his
army,
which was British led and subsidized, was not his own. It
was a British
army in
Jordan, but those who criticized Jordan and its military
achievements
should
rather pay for the army and make it an Arab army. Actually
no other
army saved
as much of Palestinian territory as did the Jordanian
army, although it
has
been established that Glubb Pasha, who commanded the Arab
Legion, never
occupied Palestinian territory which had been allotted to
Israel
according to
the United Nations plan of partition.
In 1949 Husni az-Za'im carried out his coup in Damascus and dismissed President Shukri al-Quwatli. Iraq responed to overtures by az-Za'im and there was an exchange of delegations between Damascus and Baghdad. This worried three Arab countries, namely, Jordan, Egypt and Saudi Arabia. King 'Abdullah of Jordan thought that Iraq's rapprochement with Syria might cause him to lose the opportunity of becoming King of Greater Syria. Egypt and Saudi Arabia did not wish to see a power made up of a federated Syria and Iraq.
One day Jordanian Prime minister Tawfiq Pash Abdul Huda
was sent to
Baghdad by
H. M. King 'Abdullah to convey a very frank message to me
as Foreign
Minister of
Iraq. He told me that His Majesty was enraged by the Iraqi
activities
concerning
Syria and that he was even threatening to invade Iraq. I
laughed and
said that
Iraq would certainly welcome His Majesty and the Jordanian
army. I
asked Tawfiq
Pasha to pay my respects to His Majesty and tell him that
Iraq was
ready to
keep hands off Syria and to let His Majesty take it over.
If, however,
that
should not be possible, what would His Majesty command?
Would it be
better for
the Arab nation that Iraq and Syria remain apart, or would
it be better
for
Arab states should eventually join them? I, as Foreign
Minister would
be
delighted to get some high national guidance from His
Majesty.
Tewfiq-pasha returned to Jordan, and, after presenting my
point of view
to King
'Abdullah, the Pasha telephoned me from Amman to tell me,
"His Majesty
kisses your cheeks and says that he was full confidence in
your policy
towards
Syria." In the United Nations I continued to
work on behalf
of Jordan. I
defended the Arab character of Jerusalem and opposed the
United Nations
plan
for internationalization. That was King 'Abdullah's
policy. But, when I
found
that all the other Arab states were backing the
internationalization or
Jerusalem, and that Israel was the main opponent or the
scheme, I could
not
continue opposing internationalization. I joined the ranks
of the other
Arab
states and the overwhelming majority or the members of the
UN who stood
for
internationalization. Again this enraged King 'Abdullah
who made a
special trip
to Baghdad to quarrel with Prime Minister Nuri as-Sa'id
over the stand
I had
taken on the question of Jerusalem.
The Trusteeship Council of the UN met in Geneva to draft a
constitution
for an
internationalized Jerusalem. Iraq was a member of the
Council at the
time, and
I was the representative of Iraq at that session. Jordan
sent its
Consul
General in Paris, Hafiz 'Abdul Hadi to be an observer at
the Council's
meetings. Through him I received a message from His
Majesty to the
effect that
the internationalization of Jerusalem meant its
destruction as a holy
city, and
that the Arabs would never rise unless all Syria was
united and
federated with
Iraq. I assured His Majesty through Hafiz 'Abdul Hadi
that, in spite of
our
best efforts to draft a good constitution for an
internationalized
Jerusalem,
such internationalization would never be implemented so
long as Israel
and
Jordan both resisted it.(see Palestine, pp.)
At the United Nations I worked for Jordan to be admitted as a member. Jordan was one of several states whose admission to the UN was blocked at the time by the Soviet veto in the Security Council. In Florence at the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization conference in 1950, I worked for the admission of Jordan as a member of that body. To my regret the Egyptian delegation, led by Dr Taha Husain, voted against the admission of Jordan, the reason being that relations between King Farouq and King 'Abdullah were strained during that period. I tried to convince Dr Taha Husain to change his mind and give a positive vote, but without success. Jordan was admitted to UNESCO, but Egypt and Israel were conspicuous by voting against it.
I had a few opportunities of visiting Amman and talking
tête-â-tête
with H. M.
King ‘Abdullah. As head of the Hashemite family he had to
tackle some
family
problems in which his views differed from those of Prince
'Abdul Ilah.
King
'Abdullah had' a much more liberal outlook on family
problems than did
Prince
'Abdul Ilah, and His Majesty asked me to do my best to
influence Prince
'Abdul
Ilah to be more tolerant and merciful.
King ‘Abdullah was also determined to see that the Iraqi
and Jordanian
thrones
were united. He confided to me that neither of his sons
was qualified
to carry the
burden.
Twice I was honoured by receiving Jordanian decorations.
The First
Order of al
Istiqlal (Independence), and the First Order of an-Nahdha
(Renaissance)
were
bestowed on me. Actually I felt the complete unity of
interest and
policy of
both Jordan and Iraq. I never thought of Jordan as another
state, but
felt that
it was a part of a Greater Syria which was a part of a
greater Arab
homeland.
At the beginning of July 1951, a meeting was held in the
mountain
village of
Sarsang in the north of Iraq where there was a royal
summer residence.
Present
were several Iraqi statesmen including myself as President
of the
Chamber of
Deputies and Tawfiq as-Suwaidi as Minister of Foreign
Affairs. Prince
'Abdul
Ilah presided at the meeting which discussed a draft
agreement for the
unity of
the throne of Jordan and Iraq which had been prepared by
King 'Abdullah
in his
own handwriting.
Article 1 of the document stated, "The two kingdoms of Iraq and Jordan shall be united (federated) in accordance with conditions agreed upon." A Council of the Union was to be formed which would meet annually and alternately in one capital or the other, and which would be presided over by the King of the country in which the Council met.
Article 10 stated, "The two united (federated) kingdoms shall have one foreign policy and shall be represented by the sister state in any foreign country in case of one of them does not have a representative in that foreign country.
Article 12 stated that “The ruling family in the two
kingdoms is
considered to
have the same right in the two countries in such a way
that, if the
King dies
without en heir, the heir to the throne shall be a
suitable personality
from
the off spring of the Greet Saviour, Al-Husain Ibn 'Ali."
(King Husain
of
Hejes, father of King 'Abdullah of Jordan and King Faisal
I of Iraq)
The meeting approved the principle of union and asked Foreign Minister Tawfiq -suwaidi to go to Amman to negotiate the draft agreement with H. M. King 'Abdullah. The handwritten draft prepared by King 'Abdullah remained in the pocket of the Foreign Minister who, on returning to Baghdad, resigned his post over a disagreement with the cabinet concerning the appointment of his brother as President of the High Court of Appeal. While ministerial squabbles were taking place in Baghdad, King 'Abdullah was assassinated in Jerusalem on July 20, 1951.
Prince Abdul Ilah accompanied by Nuri as-Said and Saleh
Jabr, took King
'Abdullah's handwritten document and went to Amman to
attend the
funeral and to
present the document to the Jordanian government. Some
young Iraqi
nationalists
also went to Jordan to help build up public opinion in
favour of
Iraqi-Jordanian unity. The Jordanian Prime Minister,
Tawfiq Pasha Abul
Huda,
prompted by the Saudi Arabians and the British in Jordan,
especially
Glubb
Pasha and Sir Alec Kirkbride, British Ambassador to
Jordan, worked
together to
install King 'Abdullah's eldest son. Talal, as King of
Jordan.
The Iraqis returned disappointed, but wishing Jordan and
its new King
all the
best. Cooperation between Iraq and Jordan continued as
before,
although, from
that time on, Saudi machinations along with those of Egypt
began to,
influence
Jordan's policy vis-a-vis Iraq.
The attitude of the British officials in Jordan rather
puzzled me, for
I had
more than once discussed the eventual federation of Iraq,
Syria and
Jordan with
the Foreign Office in London and I had had no negative
response. This
shows
that, either there was no unified policy between London
and Amman, or
that my
friends in London had not been frank about their real
intentions.
King Talal could not carry the burden of the kingdom for
long. He had
to retire
and R.M. King Husain Ibn Talal ascended the throne of
Jordan. King
Husain is a
brave Arab nationalist who is, at the same time, a
political realist.
His
relations with the Royal House of Iraq was cordial and
correct, but he
tried to
be friendly with conflicting Arab sides, Iraq, Saudi
Arabia and Egypt.
He tried
to keep a balance between Iraq where his heart would be
inclined, and
Saudi
Arabia and Egypt where other forces were involved.
Jordan's politicians
were
also divided. Some, like Sulaiman Tuqan and Hezza’a
al-Majali were
known to be
inclined to Iraq, and others, like Tawfiq Pasha Abul Ruda
and Waleed
Salah,
were on the Saudi and Egyptian side.
I became Prime Minister of Iraq in September of 1953. At that time there was a Jordanian delegation headed by Hikmet al-Misri negotiating 3 million dinar loan for Jordan and other financial and economic help. The negotiations were concluded, and, on the 1st of October the following communiqué was issued:
Negotiations between the Jordanian delegation and the
representatives
of the
Iraqi government took place in Baghdad .from the 21st till
the 30th of
September with a genuine brotherly spirit. The Iraqi side
.fully
realized the
situation in our sister state and the heavy burden it
carries after the
tragedy
of Palestine -- a situation which requires every Arab
state to take
part in
protecting Jordan from the dangers that threaten it. The
negotiations
led to a
trade agreement between the two states, and the Iraqi
government
offered
financial help amounting to 150 thousand dinars to the
front villages.
This
amount will include the 80 thousand dinars which is Iraq's
share of
help
designated by the League of the Arab states. The Iraqi
government also
decided
to take measures to open branches in the Hashemite Kingdom
of Jordan
for both
the Iraqi Industrial and Agricultural Banks. In order to
complete the
studies
the two parties agreed to leave the door open for further
negotiations
regarding the loan and other economic projects.
Soon after, Israeli forces invaded Jordan and attacked the village of Qibiya killing men, women and children. On hearing the news I immediately flew to Amman to attend the meeting of the Political Committee of the Arab League which was called to study the situation. I went to Qibiya where I saw the extent of the destruction. I was deeply touched by seeing the village school which had been bombarded and destroyed. I had a meeting with the Jordanian authorities and discussed measures to be taken to defend Jordan and to present the case of Qibiya and its innocent victims to the world. On behalf of the Iraqi government I announced the donation of 10,000 Iraqi
diners
for rebuilding the Qibiya school and asked that it be
named the
Faisal-Husain
school.
In January 1954 I went to Cairo to attend the Council of
the Arab
League and
presented the Council with a project for Arab unity. (See
Egypt pp. )
It seems
that by presenting that project without previous
consultation with
Jordan I had
unintentionally been negligent concerning our brotherly
ties, and H. M.
King
Husain was displeased.
After returning to Baghdad it was reported to me that King Husain had been told that Jamali had dedicated 100,000 Iraqi dinars for a plot against His Majesty and that Iraqi troops were ready to move into and take over Jordan when the time came. I was stunned by that fabrication. I went to King Faisal II, informed him of the malicious story and told him that I thought I must go to Amman personally to talk over the matter with H. M. King Husain. On the 11th of February I took a small military plane to Amman from where I went Straight to the King’s palace. After embracing his Majesty I set down and discussed the false rumours. I told His Majesty, "There are no 100,000 dinars in the Iraqi budget for your assassination and there are no Iraqi forces on the border with Jordan." I told him I have always cherished loyalty to the Hashemite House and I make no distinction between the Hashemite House in Jordan and the Hashemite House in Iraq, for in my view it is one House. I believe in the unity of the Hashemite House and Your Majesty has a home in Baghdad just as you have a home in Amman. For my part I am always ready to receive your direct commands by telephone. Mischief-makers should not be given a chance to intervene between Iraq and Jordan, or between Your Majesty and myself."
King Husain was deeply impressed by my coming personally to see him to dispel the false rumours and to demonstrate the spirit of unity and loyalty which I cherished. He expressed his regret for the time that had, elapsed with no contact with Iraq. He had been expecting a word from H.M. King Faisal since a letter from him had indicated that he intended to visit Amman and Jordan. At one time King Husain had almost reached the border of Iraq and had wished to continue on to Baghdad, but he had held back on account of having had no word from Faisal.
His Majesty wished to know something about our aims concerning Arab federation. He was frank to tell me that my going to the Council of the Arab League with the project of Arab unity had aroused his suspicions. He did not know what our plans were, and he asked why we had not come to an understanding with him before going to the League of Arab States.
My answer was, "Any work towards unity is only a fulfillment of the message of your great grandfather, King Husain of Hejaz, and we all carry that message with equal zeal." I continued with a history of the concept of Arab unity and the stand of his grandfather on the unity of Syria and the negative attitude taken by the Arab League on the subject. I said, "Iraq has no specific plan to offer to a specific country, but Iraq has approached the Arab states with new thinking -- thinking which realizes the difficulty of implementing complete Arab unity now. At the same time it is not satisfied with what the Arab League is achieving for the Arabs. The history of the Arab League shows that it has been very slow in moving, for it moves at the pace of the weakest and slowest of its members. Besides, the League is being hampered by the political blocs among its members. Syria's attitude toward federation is being vitiated by Saudi gold and foreign influences. Saudi fears of federation have no justification. Our attitude towards the Saudis is brotherly and correct. We do not know what the Saudis are worried about." I touched on Nuri Pasha's project for Syria and Iraq and how it was turned down by Sa’adallah al-Jabiri who thought that the Arab League should provide all the measures for unifying the Arab states.
Then I spoke about the role of the Hashemite House in promoting the Arab cause and the need for cooperation between Amman and Baghdad. There was a mutual Faisal Husain responsibility for achieving the mission of the Hashemite House and its unity. I said, "There should be no barriers and no formalities between Baghdad and Amman. Mutual visits and consultations between the two capitals should continue informally in the manner set by H.M. King 'Abdullah. We must combat foreign intrigues between us. “The welfare of Jordan is the welfare of Iraq, but the welfare of some other countries may not be the welfare of Jordan." I touched on the readiness of the Iraqi government to offer any help she could to the Jordanian government.
Then I touched on the attacks which Colonel Shishakli was addressing to Iraq. I described his policy and intentions. His Majesty said that he wished we could be in constant communication so that Jordan would not remain silent vis-a-vis the Shishakli campaign.
We touched on Egypt and the questions or defence, neutrality and pacts. We agreed on the necessity for a continued exchange or visits and readiness for continued cooperation and consultation. I said that the Arab states are more bound together than the states of the Benelux. We live in a world or blocs and groupings. I emphasized our respect for the independence or Jordan and the throne of Jordan. The cooperation and unity which we sought did not mean the eradication or political entities as envisaged by the Syrian Constitution. Rather we would start with the integration or economic, military, educational and foreign policy while retaining our political entity.
I expressed my view on the role or the Hashemite family in cementing the unity or the people, something I thought a republican regime could not guarantee. This required, however, that the monarchical regimes should provide honest constitutional governments.
His Majesty sent greetings and deep thanks to King Faisal and his thanks and affection to Crown Prince 'Abdul Ilah and expressed the wish to visit Iraq before going to Egypt.
Having achieved the purpose or my visit I intended to return to Baghdad in the afternoon of the same day. His Majesty objected to my quick return and insisted that I should pass the night in Amman and spend the next day also in Jordan. He kindly offered his personal plane to take me to visit Petra where I had a most delightful experience. Sa'id Pasha al-Mufti, President of the Senate, accompanied me on the visit.
I returned to Amman and spent a second night there. His Majesty would not permit me to leave Jordan the next morning for he had arranged an official luncheon in my honour at the royal palace. It was only in the afternoon of that day that I could return to Baghdad with our relations with Jordan most cordial and clear.
Two weeks after my return H.M. King Husain arrived in Baghdad to visit King Faisal. He also visited Basrah which was having an industrial fair. On the 2nd of March I had an audience with him in the presence of H.M. King Faisal on the royal yacht, Queen 'Alia. We discussed the project of federation which I had presented to the Arab League. King Husain stated that the way in which the project had been presented to the Arab League had embarrassed Jordan for there had been no previous consultation with them. I answered that Iraq had not presented a concrete project but a general invitation for a federation which should be followed by consultations and preparations on the part of those who accepted the principle of federation. I said that Iraq was always ready to initiate discussion on the subject with Jordan however the Jordanian government was ready for such a move. King Husain expressed the existence of a desire on the part of the Jordanian government to enter such negotiations for a federation with Iraq. I mentioned that Iraq's invitation for a federation with Jordan could imply three basic principles:
1) The unity of the army. I expressed Iraq's wish to achieve unity on condition that there should be no foreign command at the head of the Jordanian army.
2) Integration of financial matters. In this respect Iraq would be ready to offer the financial help and economic cooperation required for the interest of the two countries.
3) Unity of foreign policy. I said that Iraq would be ready to represent Jordan in any country where Jordan had no representation, but the important thing was not representation but complete understanding on the objectives and lines of foreign policy. Iraq's foreign policy, for example, was inclined to the west. Iraq's relations with Syria were vital, for the Euphrates united the two states. Iraq's oil and commerce had to pass through Syria, and Iraq provided a big market for Syrian products. Jordan, like Syria, had to turn to Iraq for economic development. Saudi Arabia should be convinced that such cooperation, which should lead to a federation, would in no way be contrary to her interests. It was on matters like these that our foreign policy should be clear and unified.
After King Husain's return to Jordan Israel attacked Jordan again in the village of Nahaleen, another act of destruction and loss of Arab life. I was Prime Minister and acting Foreign Minister of Iraq. We sent asking what we could do and I received the following message from the Jordanian Legation in Baghdad.
In response to your telegram of the 24th of March. Present H. E. Jamali with the thanks of the Jordanian government for what was contained in your telegram. Inform him the details of the incident at the Nahaleen village and ask His Excellency to order the sending of one military expert or more to discuss with the Jordanian military authorities the readiness of the Iraqi army and air force to help Jordan to fill the vacuum in the necessary means of defending the country. Inform us about results immediately.
I received a telegram dated the 30th of March to the same effect from our Legation in Amman. It stated that H. M. King Husain had called the Iraqi representative and the Military Attache and expressed to them his fear that the Israelis might undertake an attack greater than that at Nahaleen and on a large scale. His Majesty wished to know what military help Iraq could render. I immediately answered:
“Iraqia, Amman.
Iraq is ready to send all that is within its military capacity. An officer of the General staff is coming to you to study the situation and estimate the quantity and quality of help in accordance with our potentiality.
Foreign Affairs.
These telegrams coincided with an unusually severe flood that threatened to wipe out the city of Baghdad. The 29th of March was the worst night. On the 19th of April I resigned as Prime Minister for reasons that had nothing to do with Jordan or the flood. (See Syria pp.)
The next Iraqi Cabinet was formed by Arshad al-Omari and I accepted the post of Foreign Minister. We had an amount of 150,000 dinars in the budget which was intended to be spent for promoting the cause of Syrio-Iraqi federation. This amount was diverted to Jordan by the Prime Minister as a financial aid.
In 1955 apolitical tug-of-war took place in Jordan between Iraq on the one hand and Egypt-Saudi Arabia on the other. The rift between Iraq and Egypt over the Baghdad Pact and over cooperation with the West had its effect on Jordan's politics. This was shown during the meeting of the Prime Ministers in Cairo when President Nasir called on the Arab states to pass a resolution against Iraq's joining the Baghdad Pact. Prime Minister Nuri as-Sa'id did not attend that meeting and I was asked to represent Iraq on his behalf as Head of the Iraqi delegation. I joined the meeting on the 27th January 1955. (See Egypt and Baghdad)
At that meeting the Jordanian delegation consisting of Prime Minister Tawfiq Pasha Abul Huda and Foreign Minister Waleed Salah, did not support the Iraqi stand. As a matter of feet, Waleed Salah openly took the Egyptian side. He joined the committee sent by the meeting to Baghdad. The committee, headed by Prime Minister Sami as-Sulh of Lebanon, included Faidhi al-Atasi, Foreign Minister of Syria and colonel Salah Salem, Minister of National Guidance of Egypt. Waleed Salah acted in unison with Colonel Salah Salem and supported his point of view.
The same Jordanian personalities had shown no cooperation with the Iraqi delegation at Bandung, but thanks to Hezza'a al-Majali, a member of the Jordanian delegation, there had been no conflict between the two delegations at that conference. Hezza’a al-Majali, a noble Arab character, believed in the unity of the destiny and interests of Iraq and Jordan. He was a devout Muslim who had no tolerance for Communist infiltration and domination. At Bandung I discovered him to be a sincere friend and companion. Hezza'a al-Majali later became Prime Minister of Jordan and his government tried to have Jordan join Iraq in the Baghdad Pact. Egyptian propaganda and machinations, however, were strong enough in Jordan to prevent its joining the Baghdad pact, some time later al-Majali was killed by a bomb explosion in his office.
The incidents at the Asian-African Conference in Bandung
and those
concerning
the Baghdad Pact proved that Arab disunity, especially
between Iraq and
Egypt,
had its effects on Jordan’s politics, for the Jordanians
were sometimes
the
victims of the tug-of-war. Another
Jordanian who
demonstrated the will for
cooperation and unity was Wasfi at-Tell. In 1958 I had a
letter from
Wasfi
at-Tell, who was Jordanian Charge d’Affaires at Teheran at
the
time, commenting
on the Algerian war and regretting the great losses of
life which the
Algerians
were suffering. Wasfi, who had been trained as an officer,
thought that
the
Algerians needed special training in guerilla warfare, an
art of war
which had
special methods and techniques with which he was familiar.
He suggested
that
Iraq and Jordan together should provide up to 1000
volunteers whom he
would
train and lead in Algeria. (See Algeria pp. 54)
Relationships between President Nasir and King Husain
fluctuated. There
were
times of friendship and cooperation and times of
propaganda war in
which
President Nasir himself and the Egyptian radio station,
Sawt ul-Arab.
Voice of
the Arab, would direct abusive language to King Husain and
the
Hashemite
family. At such times Jordan would be closer to Iraq, for
Iraq was
already getting
its share of the abusive propaganda. It was in
such an
atmosphere that the
Egyptian-Syrian unity took place in the form of Egyptian
annexation and
domination of Syria. When that happened, I rushed to the
royal palace
in
Baghdad and said, "Unless Iraqi-Jordanian federation is
announced at
once,
we are headed for trouble in the Arab world." King Faisal
and Prince
'Abdul Ilah both shared my point of view and they called
on Prime
Minister
'Abdul Wahab Mirjan to send a delegation to Amman to
discuss the
federation of
the two countries. ‘Abdul Wahab's Cabinet initiated the
process in 1958
but had
to resign. Nuri as-Sa'id formed his last Iraqi
cabinet. I
had the post of
Foreign Minister. We negotiated the Arab Union of Iraq and
Jordan and
revised
the Iraqi Constitution to facilitate the implementation of
the Arab
Union.
Nuri as-Sa'id was not enthusiastic for that union. He did
not wish to
make Iraq
carry the financial burdens of Jordan which was receiving
financial aid
from
both Britain and America. I had a different outlook. To me
Jordan was a
part of
my nation. It was an Arab state which should be supported
by its sister
Arab
states. Its army was an Arab army which should be
supported by Arab
money. No
needy Arab state should depend on foreign support while
sister Arab
states
could come to its aid. To alleviate Nuri's worries about
the financial
burden I
suggested that efforts should be exerted to invite Kuwait
to join the
Arab
Union in which case Kuwait and Iraq together would
shoulder the
Jordanian
financial burden.
'Ibn il-Iraq’
No one problem has ever occupied time, energy and thought in my life equal to the Palestine problem. As a student, as a teacher, as a member or national and social organizations, I have always sympathized with my brethren, the Arabs of Palestine, in their suffering due to the grafting onto the Arab world of a foreign body which has so far been most poisoning to the health and vitality or the Arab nation. In 1944 I was appointed as Director General in the Ministry or Foreign Affairs or Iraq. In that post I had access to Zionist material coming to us from the United States. I could watch the increasing Zionist activity and machinations aimed at achieving the goal or creating a Jewish state in Palestine. I began to publish articles in the Iraqi daily press telling the public of the potential Zionist danger to the Arab world. I could not sign my name in my official capacity, so I chose a pen-name, 'Ibn il-Iraq', Son of Iraq. Immediately after the Second World War those articles were published in Arabic in a booklet in Cairo, Egypt, entitled, The Zionist Danger, by 'Ibn il-Iraq'.
At the
beginning of the Second World War there
were only four more or less independent Arab states,
namely, Egypt,
Iraq, Saudi
Arabia and Yemen. The Arab states, notably Iraq, joined
the Second
World War on
the side of the Allies, just as they had done under King
Husain of
Hejaz in the
First World War, to achieve the liberation and
independence of their
Arab
brethren everywhere, including those of
Palestine.
During the Second World
War the Zionists expressed their determination to
establish a Jewish
state in
Palestine. The Biltmore Resolution passed in New York City
in 1942 was
the
first open official declaration by the Zionists of their
intention to
establish
a state in Palestine. The Zionists began to exert their
political
influence in
American elections. They worked on the two major American
parties in
such a way
that the parties began to compete with each other in
pouring out
promises for
the Zionists. The bidding between the Republican Party,
headed by
Thomas Dewey,
and the Democratic Party, headed by Franklin Delano
Roosevelt, in
support of
Zionist ambitions is well known. When the
Arabs saw the
enthusiasm of
American politicians to win Zionist favour, the Arab
states, especially
Iraq
and Saudi Arabia, made one protest after another, warning
the American
government of the international consequences.
In 1944,
during the War, I became Director
General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Iraq. Arshad
al-‘Omari,
then
Minister of Foreign Affairs, was firm and forceful in his
defence of
Arab
rights in Palestine. Hamdi al-Pachachi, the Prime
Minister, and Saleh
Jabr, The
Minister of Finance, were both enthusiastic in support of
the Palestine
cause.
The American Minister to Iraq, Mr Loy Henderson,
faithfully transmitted
to his
own government the honest and frank views and sentiments
of the Iraqi
government.
Probably the most outstanding diplomatic acts in defence of Palestine during the War were personal letters written by King 'Abdul 'Aziz Ibn Sa'ud of Saudi Arabia and Crown Prince 'Abdul Ilah (in the name of the King of Iraq) to President Franklin Delano Roosevelt of the United States. The texts of the two letters were alike as far as I can recall. I was responsible for rendering the Iraqi letter into English. The letter reminded President Roosevelt of Arab friendship and referred to the Covenant of the Calipha Omar Ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him!) to the Arab army which undertook the conquest of Palestine in early Islamic history. That great Calipha commanded the conquering army to treat the Christians in a just and humanitarian manner. The letter further reminded the President that Palestine having passed through so many historical developments belongs to its legal inhabitants, the Arabs. President Roosevelt was asked to uphold the principles of the Atlantic Charter of which he was the co-author. President Roosevelt's answer, dated April 12, 1944, included the following statement:
"...In the view of the Government of the United States no decision affecting the basic situation in Palestine should be reached without full consultation with both Arabs and Jews. Franklin Roosevelt"
The answer certainly contained an injustice to the Arabs who formed the majority in Palestine. Still, it gave the Arab rights equal weight with the Zionist claims, a fact which was completely ignored by Roosevelt's successor, Harry Truman, who yielded to Zionist pressure in whatever concerned Palestine.
Arab Publicity for the Palestine Cause
Propaganda plays a very important role in modern times. Its role is not less than that of the army or the diplomatic service in the cold war and the struggle amongst nations. Since the Arabs are the rightful possessors or Palestine it was their duty to undertake a vast publicity campaign for the Palestine cause in order to enlighten world public opinion. The Arabs were slow in this matter and trailed dismally in making their case known to the Western world. I thought that one or the important things that should be done for the Arab cause in Palestine was to in form public opinion in the West and especially in the United States, where the Arab point or view on Palestine, although based on history, justice and human rights, was never widely known. The United States, while playing a major role in influencing the destiny or Palestine, was saturated with Zionist propaganda which was not equaled by a knowledge or the Arab side of the question.
In December 1944, as Director General of Foreign Affairs, I submitted the following memorandum to the Minister or Foreign Affairs, Arshad al-‘Omari:
Subject: Project or Publicity in the United States. His Excellency the Minister,
Having seen
the great
importance which Your Excellency gives to the question or
Palestine, I
am
encouraged to present to Your Excellency some
observations regarding
the
organization or public information based on my personal
knowledge or
the United
States, its special conditions, and the power of Zionism
there. I am hoping
that you will please look into these
suggestions, and, if they meet with your approval in full
or in part,
that they
may be implemented as soon as Your Excellency gets to
Egypt and is able
to
convince the representatives of other Arab states to
cooperate. It will
appear
to Your Excellency that the question is not one of sending
two or three
persons
to the United States. The situation demands a campaign on
a large
scale, the
establishment of an adequate structure and the allotment
of large sums
for this
purpose.
My observations can be summarized as follows:
1. To counteract Zionist propaganda in the United States we must inform and influence American public opinion. It is not enough to work with personalities in the American government and members of the Congress in Washington. We must reach men of politics, leaders of big business, men of the church, the universities, scientific institutions, societies, clubs and the press. We must struggle hard and fight Zionist propaganda in every corner of the United States.
2. America is a great continent and working in Washington alone is not enough. Organization should not be restricted to Washington. There must be central headquarters in Washington, but there must be at least four auxiliary centres outside Washington, namely, a Centre in New York City which will feed the eastern states as far as Canada, a Centre in the city of Chicago which will feed the mid-western states, a Centre in San Francisco that will feed the western states, and a Centre in Dallas, Texas, which will feed the southern states. This is the smallest number of Centres which might have some effect. Without them the efforts of the body in Washington alone will prove ineffective.
3. The main Centre in Washington must be manned by at least five qualified persons besides the secretarial personnel. As for the other Centres, they should each be staffed by at least three persons with secretarial help as required. The Centre may find it necessary to employ some American newspaper correspondents or specialists in publicity with regular salaries.
4. We propose that these Centres should be independent of the Arab Legations and Embassies in their work and administration and that they should be headed by a prominent personality with rank not less than that of a Minister.
5. Activities (given in detail)
6. Budget (given in detail)
7. We can imagine that the Centre in Washington would be equivalent to an Embassy and that each of the other Centres would be equivalent to a Consulate General. It is not too much for the Arab states to support these establishments if they intend to achieve serious, fruitful work. We support the point of view of Musa al-‘Alami of the necessity for an extensive structure, but we go farther than he does. As for the point of view of 'Abdur Rahman 'Azzam that only three persons should be sent, that looks like a drop compared with the Zionist sea in the United states.
8. The success of the whole project depends mainly on the ability of the persons, the harmony amongst them, the degree of their zeal for the Arab cause and their adaptability to the American mentality and environment. I was pleased to read in the local press that Sayid Musa al-'Alami had a meeting in Beirut with Dr Constantine Zuraiq to discuss this project with him, for Dr Zuraiq (I have already introduced him to Your Excellency) should be considered as an active supporter of this project. Besides him there are other young Lebanese, Syrians and Palestinians who could be depended upon. The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia could delegate Sayid 'Ezzeddin Ash-Shawwa, a graduate of Cambridge University. He is one of the distinguished young men qualified for the purpose. In Iraq we could choose three or up to five persons if required. Egypt is rich in qualified journalists and publicists. Dr Philip Hitti will undoubtedly offer his valuable advice for this project of information if it is not possible to convince him to become an adviser.
9. After appointing the person to head the organization, a statute should be drafted which will include principles and instructions to be followed by the Centres and to detail duties and functions. Much freedom will be left for each Centre to adapt its activities to local needs.
10. Besides establishing these Centres of Information, we propose that responsible personalities from the Arab world should visit America every now and then .Political and scientific delegations should be organized to contact responsible personalities who carry political and moral weight and to arrange dialogues with them. That is what the Zionists are doing. Great Zionist personalities frequently travel between Palestine and London, and Palestine and America. Such activities have increased in these days. We have just heard that Weizmann will visit America shortly. As for Shertok, the Secretary for Foreign Affairs in the Zionist organization, he is on the move constantly and the same holds true of several other well-known Zionist personalities.
These are a few points which may be useful to Your Excellency when looking into the question of publicity in the United States.
With my respects,
Mohammed Fadhel Jamali
Director General of Foreign Affairs
After hearing
an Iraqi proposal, the Arab League
resolved to establish Arab Offices for Palestine
propaganda in both the
United
States and Greet Britain. Musa al 'Alami, a prominent
Palestinian
leader, was
asked to organize these offices. But the Arab states, with
the
exception of
Iraq and Syria, did not take part in financing them. As
for Syria, she
paid her
share for the first year only. Iraq was then left alone to
support the
offices
up till the time of the tragedy of Palestine, when the
offices were
closed.
Unfortunately they were closed at a time when they were
most badly
needed.
As for
the Zionists, we find that they did not
leave any sensitive spot in the world untouched by their
propaganda.
The Arabs
on the other hand, rarely cared for the affairs of
propaganda in those
days, and never paid enough attention to them. It
may be
interesting to
note that,
when the Arab Office in New York was started, the Zionists
agitated
against it,
and the police authorities were instigated to go to
inspect it. When
this
happened I invited the American Ambassador in Baghdad to
the Ministry
of
Foreign Affairs and protested against the act which I
considered
unfriendly and
harmful to Arab-American good relations I said that, if
such acts were
repeated, the Iraqi government might consider taking
similar measure in
connection with American institutions located in Iraq.
Five years after the partition of Palestine, when I was Prime Minister of Iraq, 1953-54, Dr’Izzet Tannus, a devout and loyal Palestinian, visited Baghdad. He discussed with me the importance of enlightening American public opinion regarding Arab rights in Palestine. He suggested opening an information office in New York City. I concurred and stated that Iraq was reedy to offer ten thousand diners annually (a dinar equaled one pound sterling) for the purpose from its very tight budget. I suggested that he should also contact Saudi Arabia for support. I learnt later that Saudi Arabia offered to match Iraq's contribution. Thus Dr Tennus was enabled to start the office. He did a very good job of publicity and education for the Palestine cause. The office worked well until the Iraqi Royal regime was overthrown in 1958.
President
Truman's policy of partiality towards
the Zionists began to show itself openly in the Conference
in San
Francisco where
the United Nations Charter was laid down in 1945.
The Arabs
were represented by five delegations
from Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, Syria and Lebanon,
although Syria and
Lebanon
were not yet fully independent. The Arab delegations
exerted their
efforts so
that texts would be included in the United Nations Charter
guaranteeing
the
independence of both Syria and Lebanon, guaranteeing the
rights of
non-independent Arab states to self determination and
independence, and
protecting Palestine from Zionist invasion. The Arab
delegations
achieved
relative success in all their objectives except in that
concerning
Palestine.
A special
Article, Article 78, was put in the
United Notions Charter to ensure the independence of Syria
and Lebanon
although
these countries were not mentioned by name. The Article
stated that
"The
Trusteeship system shall not apply to territories which
have become
Members of
the United Nations, relationship among which shall be
based on respect
for the
principle of sovereign equality." Iraq fought
hard, side by
side with
Egypt, the Soviet Union, China and the Philippines to put
a text into
the
United Nations Charter in the chapter on Trusteeship which
would
guarantee the
right to self-determination and independence to all
countries under
trusteeship
or colonial rule. After a struggle with the colonial
powers that lasted
almost
a month we succeeded in putting into the Charter texts
which, no matter
how
weak they were, could be considered as a big initial
victory for the
people of
Asia and Africa. Many of these people have already
profited from the
provisions
of the Charter. And others will profit from them in the
future.
I represented
Iraq on the Committee of
Trusteeship, Dr Mohammed 'Owadh Mohammed represented
Egypt, Mr Andrei
Gromyko
represented the Soviet Union, General Carlos P. Romulo
represented the
Philippines, and Dr Wellington Koo represented China. We
five fought
hardest in
order to insert in the United Nations Charter the right of
self-determination
and/or independence for all peoples who were being ruled
under
mandatory or
colonial systems.
But an
impasse was reached in the Trusteeship
Committee when the Arab states asked for a text which
might protect the
Arabs
of Palestine from immigration and guarantee their
independence. The
struggle in
the Trusteeship Committee between the American delegation,
behind whom
the
Zionist delegation was sitting, and the Arab delegations
lasted more
than a
month. It concerned the drafting of Article 80 of the
United Nation
Charter.
The Arab delegations wanted the Article to include a
guarantee for the
rights
of the majority in any country under mandate, and for
their right to
self-determination The American delegation, headed by
Commander Harold
Stassen,
stubbornly resisted and fought the Arab proposal, thus
serving the
Zionist aim.
That is why Article 80 was left devoid of a guarantee of
the rights of
the
Arabs of Palestine, and the path remained open for Truman
to muck up
Arab
rights to Palestine and to involve the U.S.A. in support
of the ugliest
imperialistic
operation enacted in modern history.
After the failure of the Arab delegations to guarantee Arab rights in Palestine, the Head of the Iraqi delegation, Arshad el-'Omari, Iraq's Minister of Foreign Affairs, left San Francisco in protest. I was entrusted with the affairs of the Iraqi delegation, and I signed the United Nations Charter on behalf of the government of Iraq.
The Anglo-American Committee of Inquiry
No sooner did
the San Francisco Conference end,
then President Truman began to ask that the provision of
the British
White
Paper of 1939 be no longer enforced. That white paper
limited Jewish
immigration into Palestine to 15,000 a year for a period
of five years,
after
which immigration would stop and Palestine would be
independent. Truman
asked
for 100,000 Jewish immigration to admitted into Palestine
immediately.
The Zionists
had already started to defy the
British government. The terrorist gangs of Irgun and Stern
threatened
British
officials in Palestine and kidnapped chosen ones, killing
some, and
using
others as hostages. The Jewish Agency began to use various
means for
illegal
immigration into Palestine. King David hotel in Jerusalem
was bombed.
British
ships were boycotted in New York harbour. When
Truman insisted on
the entry of
100,000 Jewish immigrants into Palestine, the British
Foreign
Secretary, Ernest
Bevin, opposed the idea openly in the British Parliament.
After
negotiations
between the two governments, it was agreed that an
Anglo-American
Committee of
Inquiry should be sent to Europe and the Arab lands to
study the
conditions and
to submit a report on what it deemed appropriate with
regard to Jewish
immigration and the future of Palestine. The
Committee
included amongst its
member some who were very enthusiastic for Zionism and who
defended the
cause
like the British Labour Member of Parliament, Richard
Crossman. The
committee
came to Cairo and began to listen to the Arab point of
view in Mena
House
Hotel.
The Iraqi
government delegated me to go to Cairo
to submit to the Committee the Iraqi point of view on the
Palestine
question. I
did my best to make the statement strong in argument and
clear in
thought
regarding natural Arab rights to their land in Palestine.
Zionist
claims were
refuted with forceful logic. I requested the Committee to
apply one
moral
principle to Arabs and non-Arabs alike, using the dictum:
"Do unto
others as you
would have others do unto you." Just as an Englishman, an
American or a
Frenchman will not accept the detachment of any part of
his homeland
for any cause
whatsoever, but will defend it with his life, so will the
Arabs of
Palestine
and the Arabs of other parts of the Arab world defend
their homeland.
In the
name of the government of Iraq I invited the Committee to
come to Iraq
to
listen to the views of a number of Iraqi political leaders
including
Iraqi
Jews. The Committee accepted the invitation and came to
Baghdad after
finishing
its sessions in Cairo and Jerusalem. In spite of the
peaceful
defence
undertaken by the Arabs, the Committee Report came out, as
we had
expected, in
agreement with the wishes of President Truman, for the
Committee
recommended
the entry of 100,000 Jewish immigrants into Palestine.
The Bludan Meeting of the League of Arab States
The Arab
states were outraged by the contents of
the Anglo-American Committee Report, so prejudicial to
Arab rights. The
Arab
League held a meeting in Bludan, Syria, to study the
situation. It was
decided
at that meeting that the Arab states should each send a
note of protest
to
Great Britain and the United States of
America. It was also
decided that the
Arab states should attend the London Conference called by
the British
government to discuss the Palestine problem.
The Iraqi
delegation proposed that the Arab
states should contribute two million dinars (pounds
sterling) a year
for the
Palestine cause, one million to be spent on an information
service, and
another
million for buying up Arab lands which might pass into the
hands of the
Zionists, and for organizing Palestine Arab affairs. This
proposal was
not
accepted.
As for the
famous Confidential Resolutions of
Bludan, they were no more than ink on paper. They
resembled a big drum
which
echoes after but which is entirely empty. When I stood in
Bludan as a
member of
the Iraqi delegation to belittle the Resolutions and to
criticize the
weakness
of the stand of the Arab states with regard to the
Palestine problem,
brother
members of the Conference shouted at me and addressed me
with harsh
protests, a
fact which made the Head of the Iraqi delegation, Hamdi
Pachachi,
ex-Prime
Minister of Iraq, stand up and ask that my speech be
deleted from the
minutes.
By so doing he calmed the temper of the brethren.
The
Confidential Resolutions passed by The Council of the
League of Arab
States in
its 4th Session, Extraordinary, in Bludan in June 1946.
After discussion the Council of the League recommends the following:
1. The condition in Palestine moves towards violent confrontation due to Zionist military organization and terrorist societies. The Zionists are acquiring the habit of using force to dictate their will. This may lead to the Arabs of Palestine taking measures to protect themselves by similar arrangements. This will lead to friction between the two forces in which case the stand of the Arab governments will become extremely critical for they will not be able to prevent the Arab peoples from volunteering by all means to support the Arabs of Palestine with money, arms and volunteers.
2. If the recommendations of the Anglo-American Political Committee of Inquiry are adopted and a start is made to implement them, conditions between these two governments and the Arab states will worsen to a great degree so that it will become incumbent on the Arab states to defend themselves by taking some necessary measures and among these measures the following:
a. Acting not to permit the two states or either one of them or their nationals any new economic or other concessions.
b. Not to support their special interests in any world body.
c. Moral boycott.
d. Looking into the abrogation of what concessions they may have in the Arab states.
e. Complaint to the Security Council and the General Assembly of the United Nations.
On reading
these resolutions one can see the
weakness and lack of seriousness with which the Arab
states began
handling the
Palestine problem. On my return from Bludan to
Baghdad, the
Iraqi government
asked me to prepare a memorandum of strong protest to be
presented to
both the
British and American governments regarding their unfair
stand on the
problem of
Palestine which had led to the inimical proposals made by
the
Anglo-American
Committee and the illegal flood of immigration into
Palestine, and
charging the
governments of Britain and the United States with
responsibility for
the
terrible consequences of their policy which WAS partial to
the
Zionists. The
British Ambassador, Sir John Stonehewer-Bird, refused to
receive the
memorandum, and requested very earnestly that we should
convey the
message to
the British government orally and put nothing so harsh as
that on
paper.
One of the basic factors which led to the Palestine tragedy was the problem of leadership and the lack of democratic organization on the part of the Palestinians. The Leadership of the people was attained by arousing popular sentiment. Personalities might rise to leadership by personal charm, family background and a does of nationalism. Once a leader was in the saddle, he was usually not removable or changeable by democratic procedure. Authoritarianism on the part of a leader might lead to dissensions and conflict of personalities, which might weaken the whole national body. This was true of most of the Arab world and the Palestinians were no exception.
In the '30's the Grand
Mufti of Jerusalem Haji Ameen al-Husaini, rightfully
achieved
leadership or the Arabs of Palestine and won the respect
and affection
of the Arab messes. Before the Second World War he came to
Iraq where
he enjoyed great respect and prestige among the
nationalists. He also
exerted some influence among the army officers who led the
Rasheed
'Aali al-Gailani movement or 1941. That movement was
anti-British and
it led to the flight to Amman or the Regent or Iraq and a
number or
Iraqi statesmen. When the movement was crushed by the
Jordanian army
led by Glubb Pasha, Rasheed 'Aali and his regime fled the
country. So
did the Grand Mufti, Haji Ameen al-Husaini and his
followers. Both
Rasheed 'Aali al-GailaniaHaji Ameen al-Husaini landed in
Berlin and
were honoured guests of the Axis during the War
The Mufti
since coming
to Beirut has shown great activity with the intention of
forming a
Palestine
Arab government which for the present would reside
somewhere outside
Palestine.
It is understood that he wants to preside over this
government which
will be
made up of his followers and supporters. The head of one
of the Arab
delegations in a sub-committee opened the subject. He
asked the
sub-committee
which was made up of Riyadh (as-Sulh, Lebanon), Jamil
(Merdam, Syria),
Sameer
(ar-Rifa'i, Jordan), Naqrashi (Pasha, Egypt), Sheikh Yusuf
al-Yaseen
(Saudi
Arabia), and Sayid Mu'een al-Madhi for Palestine, to
discuss the matter.
Iraq's enthusiasm for the cause of Palestine was at its height from 1944 to the beginning of 1948. Iraq allotted from its budget, which was small at the time, hundreds of thousands of dinars for the Arab Offices of Information and for saving Palestinian Arab lands from passing into Zionist hands and making Arab peasants homeless. In this the Iraqi government depended on one of the most loyal and best educated and realistic sons of Palestine, Muse al-'Alami. He was entrusted with both the projects until the downfall of the Saleh Jabr Cabinet in January 1948. In the meantime Haji Ameen al-Husaini felt that his leadership was being defied and weakened by the work that Musa al-'Alami was doing outside the Mufti’s realm of influence. It was to overcome this situation that Haji Ameen came to see me in Cairo.
This is the last part of a telegram which I sent from Cairo to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Iraq on the 25th of March 1947.
The Mufti asked to meet me. I met him tonight at the (Iraqi) Legation and the discussion lasted more than two hours. He began by thanking Iraq for its stand on behalf of Palestine and he said that the things that Palestine needed most were unity inside and solidarity outside amongst the Arab states. He hopes that the atmosphere will be clarified between the Higher Arab Committee and Iraq. He says that it is not reasonable or possible that there should be any alienation between them while Iraq is motivated so vigourously for the cause of Palestine.
Then he spoke of his old friendship with H.E. the Prime Minister and how he believed in his broad mindedness as well as his sacrifices for national goals.
Then he spoke at length about his life in Iraq and declared his innocence concerning what had happened (the Rasheed ‘Aali al-Gailani movement). He said that he is writing some brief memoirs and that he will offer a copy for the information of H.R.H. the Regent and H.E. Sayid Nuri Sa’id, and it will appear from it that he was an agent only of goodness, and that he did not take part in the unfortunate movement. He brings as witness the report which George Antonius made about him to the British government. He is searching for all the means that will improve his relations with Iraq.
Then he discussed at length the project of the Arab Offices (of Information) and Musa al-‘Alami. He expressed the necessity for Musa’s joining the higher committee if only morally. He had proposed to Musa to become a member of the Higher Committee and undertake the Offices and the Development Project. He refused. Then he (the Mufti) had proposed to him that his work should be under his (the Mufti's) auspices in his capacity as President of the Higher Committee. He refused. When Musa decided to leave (the Arab Offices of Information) he (the Mufti) asked him to hand over the Offices to persons on whom he (the Mufti) could rely like Raja'i al-Husaini or Ahmad Shuqairi. He refused. He (the Mufti) had proposed to him that he should become Director of Political Affairs. He refused. He (the Mufti) blamed Musa for Iraqis stand concerning the Offices. I told him that Musa was not responsible for Iraq's stand, but that Iraq found in the person of Musa a capable, loyal and reliable character. They (the government of Iraq) have entrusted him with the affairs of the Offices and the Development Project and I explained to him that it would be better for the public good if he supported Musa without interfering in his affairs. He promised to exert his efforts to come to an understanding with Musa on the basis of respecting Muse's dignity and the dignity of the Arab Higher Committee, but he wants to come to an understanding with Iraq by any means possible. He is thinking of sending a delegation to Iraq.
I asked him about his relations with the British. He said that the atmosphere was beginning to clarify between them and that if the British had been wise they would have depended on him in Palestine and their burden would have been much lighter. He said that world-wide Jewish propaganda against him has been unequalled by any propaganda, and it was that propaganda which made the British see him not as he truly is.
After a long discussion he requested me to exert my efforts to do away with whatever alienation there might be between Iraq and the Arab Higher Committee which represents Palestine. He charged me with his respects and greetings for H.R.H. the Regent and H.E. Sayid Nuri Sa’id.
The London Conference on Palestine
The British government invited the Arab states to Round-Table Conference to discuss the Palestine problem. It also issued a separate invitation to the Zionists in order to be able to negotiate with them simultaneously The London Conference was held in two sessions; the first towards the end of 1946, and the second early in 1947. The British side was represented by Mr Ernest Bevin, Secretary of state for Foreign Affairs, and Mr Creech-Jones, Minister for the Colonies. The Arab states were headed by Prince Faisal Al Sa'ud, for Saudi Arabia; Prince Saif-ul-Islam 'Abdullah, for Yemen; Faris al-Khouri, for Syria; ‘Abdur Razzaq Sanhouri Pasha and later Isma’il Haqqi Pasha, the Egyptian Ambassador to England, for Egypt; Sameer Pasha ar-Rifa'i, for Jordan; Camille Sham'un, for Lebanon; and Mohammed Fadhel Jamali, for Iraq. 'Abdur Rahman 'Azzam Pasha (Egypt) Attended as Secretary-General for the Arab League. The Arabs of Palestine were represented by Jamal al-Husaini, Sami Taha and others.
The Arab delegations worked together in presenting the Arab point of view. They defended the Arab character of Palestine with full strength and clarity. They also took part in proposing a solution, based on a democratic constitution for an independent Palestine, which would be ruled by the legitimate inhabitants of the land irrespective of their race or creed. After the Arabs had completed the text of their project, the British side notified us that the Zionists flatly rejected the Arab project for the solution of the Palestine problem. This was to be expected.
Mr Bevin, on his part, suggested a solution for Palestine, the Morrison Provincial Plan, analogous to the Swiss cantonal system, whereby Palestine would be divided into Arab cantons where the Arabs formed the majority, and Jewish cantons where the Jews formed the majority. The Arab delegations rejected this solution. It was also rejected by the Zionists, as we learned.
The following statements represent Iraqi reasoning at that Conference:
Extracts from Notes of the Third-Meeting Speech made by H.E. Dr Jamali.
I should like first of all to thank Mr Bevin for turning his cards face-upwards on the table. I think that is the best way to reach complete mutual understanding. I also wish to register here that we in Iraq received with great pleasure Mr Bevin's statement that friendship with the Arab world is much more important for Great Britain than armies stationed in the Middle East. We certainly think that the mutual friendship of our two peoples is vitally important to us both, but I am afraid that the Palestine problem may overtax that friendship.
I should like to state here that we in Iraq are deeply concerned with the problem of Palestine. For us, it is a matter of internal affairs, besides its national and international significance, for our peace and stability are directly affected by events in Palestine. We have about 120,000 Jews in Iraq. For centuries Jews have lived with the Muslims and Christians in complete peace and harmony in Iraq. There was nothing in the political atmosphere to disturb peace and harmony until Zionism came to Baghdad. Then the Jews in Iraq began to find themselves, through no fault of their own, greatly embarrassed by Zionism, and the government is doing its utmost to prevent any intolerance which might lead to trouble between members of the various faiths.
Before dealing with the Morrison Provincial Plan, I should like to raise a few points which, to my mind, have direct bearing on any feature settlement of Palestine.
1. The first is that the Arabs desire peace and security but peace and security have been disturbed by political Zionism. The Arabs have always expressed their grievances and raised their voice asking for their rights. What they ere after is to reach a final settlement of their just cause. They are in despair. They have lost faith in Commissions and official statements, for, so far, they have seen shelved any decision which has been cognizant of their rights, while those decisions which favour the intruders have been carried out. I earnestly plead, in the name of Peace and justice, that peace and justice be granted to the Arabs in Palestine.
2. A very important point which needs to be settled once and for all is that Palestine has no magic about it. It is a small piece of country which has its natural physical capacity. There is nothing mystic about its capacity, nothing supernatural about it. Like any other country, it is inhabited by a people. The fact that it contains the Holy Places for the three great religions does not add to its natural capacity, nor should it create political complications. The mystic urge which the Zionists claim for Palestine is a myth, and should be exploded In the first place, Zionism is not a religious movement but e temporal political idea. In the second place, if we were to accept the precedence of mystic attachment for other peoples' lands we might very wall start a new cause for conflict allover the world, for any aggressive nation could develop a mystic attachment to someone else's land. Thus, it seems to that the Palestine problem should be dealt with naturally and humanly, without any mythology.
3. It seems to me that the basis of all trouble in Palestine lies in the nature of political Zionism, for political Zionism is an aggressive movement. We know of no limits to its aims and ambitions. Its ideology, combining race, religion Bnd nationhood has much in common with Nazi ideology. The very idea of a Chosen People and a Promised Land is nothing very different from Nazi ideology. Chosen People? Maybe. Promised Land? What is it that is promised? Is it part of Palestine? All of Palestine? Palestine and Transjordan? Palestine, TransJordan, Egypt, Syria, Lebanon and Iraq? These are questions to which various answers have been given, according to expediency. We know very wall that the Zionists are not such fools as to spend millions, hundreds of millions of pounds, for a small arid country. They have come with much wider ambitions, ambitions to dominate at least economically all the Arab world, nay, all the Middle East. The Arabs certainly cannot stand indifferent to such aggressive intentions.
In their tactics, the Zionists have proved to be much deadlier than the Nazis, for they use methods of infiltration and squeezing-out of people from land and commerce which the Nazis never knew how to apply. In their deadly methods, and their terrorism, they are as efficient, if not more efficient, than the Nazis. The situation which I would like to lay before the British Government is that the Arabs are facing a big danger. They are faced with an invasion, for the Zionists are doing nothing less than invading Palestine. This aggressive invasion, coupled with aggressive ideology and tactics must be exposed to all the world. We hope that the British Government, which has the Arabs' friend ship so much at heart, will sympathize with the Arabs and decide to put a final stop to this danger.
I should like to ask Mr Bevin how he would welcome 500,000 Nazis imported into England to build a Nazi national home? I am sure he would oppose it and fight against it. But something similar to that is happening to the Arabs in the Middle East, and the danger is still growing.
4. With
regard to the
interference of the United States in the question of
Palestine, I have
two remarks
to make. First of all, I am sure that the great American
people, whose
sincere
stand for democracy and justice I never doubt, have been
exploited by
influential propaganda. I am sure that, once they are
shown the truth
and
justice of the Arab Cause on the one hand. and the peril
to their
friendly
relations with the Arab world on the other, they will
cease to champion
Zionism. In the second place, if we accept the premise of
American
interference,
we should have to grant the same right to other nations.
That is why we
feel
that the settlement of the Palestine affair should be the
concern of
the Arabs
and the British Government alone. As for the Zionists,
they have no
basic
rights in Palestine. They were given a favour by Britain
which they
misinterpreted and misused.
One of the
fundamental
facts that should be recognized is that the Arabs and the
Jews in
Palestine are
never on an equal footing. The Arabs are the legal owners
of the
country, while
the Zionists are aggressors and invaders. It is not a
question of right
versus
right, but of right versus wrong.
5. We have to separate, completely and finally, the World Jewish Problem from that of Palestine. The Jewish Problem should be dealt with in Europe, for Europe needs builders who can repair the destruction wrought by the Nazis. We cannot claim to have won the war if the roots of Naziism continue in Europe, and continue to preclude the people of the Jewish faith in Europe from enjoyment of full civil and religious right. The truth is that malicious Zionist designs have been applied to de-nationalize European Jewry and make them believe that they do not belong where they are and that they should go to Palestine. The Arabs cannot be responsible for such inhuman designs.
6. Are the democratic principles implied in the United Nations Charter, the Atlantic Charter, the Four Freedoms to be applied to the people of Palestine? Or are the people of Palestine to be victimized by designs and problems for which they are not responsible? Why are the Arabs of Palestine, through no fault of their own, to be penalized by deprivation of self-government and self-determination, simply because ambitious dreamers intend to establish a foreign state on an Arab land?
7. On more than one occasion, the British government has solemnly declared that they do not meet the Jewish national home to be a Jewish state, and that the Balfour Declaration was not intended to prejudice the rights and privileges of the Arabs to their own land. I should like to know whether the British Government still maintains the same position. If so, we hope that they will put en immediate and final stop to Zionist aims and ambitions, end see to it that no plan which is proposed for Palestine will lead to a Jewish state.
8. I am sure that, if Mr Balfour were alive, he would regret his own Declaration. That greet philosopher seems to have been misled and to have been told that Palestine was a land with relatively no inhabitants, or at least inhabited only by primitive peoples with no ideals or aims of their own. Now that that experiment has been tried for a quarter of a century, it is only great and noble to recognize that such a policy was not right and that it cannot lead to right. It is high time to make big decisions and to correct or at least to stop the wrongs of the past. The world needs to be established on principles and not on expediency. We should recognize the right of peoples and nations to live their own life in their own homes, and to enjoy self-determination. It is time that this should be recognized for the Arabs of Palestine.
9. No matter what view we hold about the use and value of history, the Arabs cannot give up their historical and legal rights to Palestine. No promises, declarations or statements acknowledging these rights can be ignored or forgotten. The McMahon correspondence and other First World War pledges; Paragraph 4, Article 22, of the Covenant of the League of Nations and Article 73 of the United Nations Charter; the various statements of policy made by His Majesty's Government; the Churchill White Paper of 1922; the Passfield Paper of 1930; the White Paper of 1939, are all British pledges which we continue to regard H1s Majesty's Government in honour bound to fulfill insofar as Arab rights and complaints are recognized in these documents.
Bearing the above points in mind, the Iraqi government cannot but reject the Morrison Plan of Federation, or, as it is now called, the Provincial Plan. This Plan certainly contradicts the following points:
(1) The Plan will most probably lead to partition. The Arabs will never acquiesce to partition, for, to recall the story of the two women before King Solomon, they are the true mother of the child.
(2) Partition will mean a Jewish state, and the Arabs will never acquiesce in any plan that might lead to that. A Jewish state would not only be a misfit in the Middle East, but a danger to all concerned. It would certainly be more than anything that the British government has never intended to grant to the Jews.
(3) The Plan would reduce a big portion of the Arab population to the status of a minority in a Jewish state. That we strongly oppose.
(4) The Plan might lead to further immigration, end, by artificially overcrowding a Jewish province, the Zionists might use every means to overflow and exploit neighbouring Arab lends.
(5) The Plan has all the defects which were clearly demonstrated by the Woodhead Report. In the long run, it will not work.
(6) The Plan deprives the Arabs of the best part of their country and makes them unable to support themselves financially. In this connection, I should like to refer to a point raised by Mr Bevin in his statement yesterday, that he cannot see how the Palestine budget could be met without Jewish money. I wish to state that the greater part of the Palestine budget is spent on the maintenance of a police force for the sake of security disturbed by the presence and actions of Zionism.
(7) We strongly object to the Plan for supporting the Anglo-American Enquiry Commission's view that Palestine should be neither Arab nor Jewish. That is a violation of the most elementary principles.
(8) We also object seriously to the reference made in the Plan to money to be spent on the Arabs in Palestine, and to a loan to be made to the Arab states. This may be due to a lack of understanding of Arab nature and character. The Arabs will never agree to give up their rights to their own homeland in exchange for bribes or material gain, from whatever source. An Arab would rather die of hunger than have his honour and dignity violated. National honour and dignity make us flatly reject such proposals.
(9) Iraq will never acquiesce in the establishment of a Zionist bridgehead in Palestine. We feel that there cannot be peace in the Middle East until the poisonous fangs of political Zionism have been pulled out.
These, in brief, are the views of my country. I have presented them very frankly, and, I am afraid, bluntly, but I Can assure you, honestly and sincerely. I also have laid my cards face-upwards on the table. I hope that the views which I have expressed will be taken in a spirit of friendship and sympathy, because it is only thus that we can lay the foundations of a just solution of the Palestine problem. Since the British government could not find the possibility of an agreement between the Arabs and the Zionists on any particular solution, and, since Mr Truman, the President of the United States of America, was steadily increasing pressure on the British to open the gates of Palestine to Zionist immigration, the British government decided to relieve itself of the question of Palestine by referring it to the United Nations Organization for a decision on what was to be done.
The United Nations Special Session
In response
to a request
by the British government, the General Assembly of the
United Nations
held a
Special Session in the spring of 1947 to look into the
Palestine
problem. I led
the Iraqi delegation to the Special Session which met at
Flushing
Meadows and
Lake Success. My efforts were directed to defending the
right of the
Palestinian Arabs to self-determination and independence,
to proving
that
Palestine could not provide a solution of the Jewish
problem which is
universal
in character, and to showing that any denial of the
application of the
fundamental principles of the Charter of the United
Nations to the
Arabs of
Palestine would lead to bloodshed and racial and religious
conflicts.
The Arab delegations to the Special Session met together regularly to coordinate their efforts. Besides we approached the Asiatic and African states like Iran, Turkey and India (before its division into India and Pakistan) to take a united stand to defend the inalienable rights of the Arabs of Palestine.
It was at Flushing Meadows and for the sake of Palestine that the Asian-African states first began to work together as group. I approached the leader of the Indian delegation, the Indian Ambassador to United States, Mr Assif 'Ali, to bring the Arab and other Asian and African delegations together to discuss cooperation in handling the Palestine problem. Mr Assif 'Ali invited heads of delegations to a luncheon at a restaurant near Flushing Meadows and it was there that the Asian-African cooperation movement was initiated.
The General Assembly in the Special Session decided to establish a United Nations Committee of Inquiry to study the question of Palestine in all its aspects and to submit its recommendations to the General Assembly. I emphasized that the membership of the 6ommittee should not include those who were already known to be biased in favour of Zionism. In fact the Committee did include some members who were very enthusiastic for the Zionist cause such as the delegates of Uruguay and Guatemala.
After the Special Session I gave a press conference to the United Press in Washington, May 22, 1947, which reported:
Jamali sharply scorned what he called the Zionists ideals of conquest, declaring they were a hang-over from the ill-advised Balfour Declaration which was based on the 19th century imperialist outlook, when the Western world imposed its thoughts and desires on the East forgetting that the East has a culture and has potentialities to grow, develop , rise and build anew civilization.
Fadhel Jamali emphasized that the Arab states would not be bound by any united nation committee of Inquiry decision which recommended partition of Palestine or the imposition of a Jewish state.
Fadhel Jamali expressed the opinion that all that was needed to settle the Palestine situation was to leave the people of Palestine alone and let them lead a democratic life without distinction as to race or religion.
This, he emphasized, was the only solution in conformity with the United Nations Charter.
The Committee of Inquiry came to Sofar, Lebanon, in the beginning of the summer of 1947 to listen to the Arab point of view. I was in London at the time but I flew to Lebanon to appear before the Committee and present the point of view of the Iraqi government on the Palestine problem. (See Appendix )
In August the Committee of Inquiry submitted its report to the Secretary General of the United Nations. The members of the Committee were not unanimous in their recomendations. The majority recommended the partition of Palestine into an Arab state, a Jewish, state and an internationalized Jerusalem (Corpus Separatum). The minority, which included members from Iran, India and Yugoslavia, recommended the establishment of Arab end Jewish regional zones which would be confederated in something like the Swiss cantonal pattern.
The Secretary General circulated the Report of the Committee of Inquiry to the member states.
The Political Committee of the Arab League met and decided that the Arab states should address communiqués to both the United Kingdom and the United States warning them against the implementation of the Majority report of the Committee of Inquiry and holding them responsible for the consequences in case the partition plan was implemented.
The notes
addressed to
the United Kingdom and the United States were very similar
in their
content.
Because of their historical importance it may be useful to
give a
translation
of the note addressed to the United Kingdom by Iraq.
The Ministry of Foreign Affairs presents its greetings to His Britannic Majesty’s Embassy in Baghdad, and it has the honour of informing the Embassy of the unanimous Resolution of the Political Committee of the Council of the League of Arab States passed on the 19th of September, 1947, and wishes to call the attention of the honourable Embassy to the following points and requests it to convey them as quickly as possible to His Britannic Majesty’s Government.
1. When the British Government's Mandate over Palestine was decided, although it was basically invalid because of the people's opposition to it, it was intended, in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, that it should prepare the original inhabitants of this land to be an independent nation, and to achieve their political maturity in the shortest possible time so that, when the basic requirements for independence were completed, the Mandate would be terminated and independence declared. On the 18th of April, 1946, the League of Nations was dissolved and the Mandate emanating from the League supposing it was valid, ceased. But the British Government wished to continue its supervision of this land in order to achieve the prosperity of its original inhabitants. It was a wish offered by the British side and opposed by the Arabs of Palestine and rejected by all means by which they had been accustomed to express themselves from the time the Mandate was established. In February, 1947, the Foreign Secretary of the British Government declared in the British Parliament that the people of Palestine had achieved a cultural and political maturity which qualified them to practise the independence of their land. Their case would be like that of other Arab lands which were severed from the Ottoman Empire in accordance with the Treaty of Lausanne and who now in fact enjoyed independence. In spite of this and in spite of successive promises made to the Arabs by the British Government. It has not followed the natural course by declaring the independence of Palestine.
2. Since the Committee of Inquiry formed by the United Nations has submitted proposals which, in total and in part, demolish the independence of Palestine as an Arab State, the Arabs of Palestine and all inhabitants of the Arab lands deplore these proposals and refuse them and their foundations and declare to His Britannic Majesty’s Government from now that there is no legal authority anywhere which has the right to cut a piece from Arab Palestine and offer it to the Zionists to erect a Jewish state thereon. They also declare that there is no legal authority which is capable of permitting the invasion of Palestine by Jews who have no relation with it and who are not entitled to enter it.
3. The invasion of Palestine by Zionist elements has been associated with acts of violence and terrorism in order to enable them to establish their feet in the land so as to be able later on to achieve their ambitions in neighbouring Arab states.
4. For this reason the Governments of the Arab states have already warned the afore-mentioned Committee of Inquiry of the consequences of recommending the establishment of a Jewish state in Palestine end revealed to them that this would certainly lead to troubles which would engulf the whole Middle East, the reason being that the Arabs of Palestine will not yield to any measure which will do away with the unity end independence of their lend. They will surely wage a war which knows no relaxation in order to repel that aggression from their land, especially since they know that all Arab lands will stand behind them to support them and provide them with men, money and ammunition for self-defence. The Arab Governments themselves will not be able to suppress the rebellious feelings of their peoples aroused by the injustice imposed on them. Nor will the Arab Governments stand with folded hands vis-a-vis a danger which threatens all Arab lands. They will be obliged to undertake some decisive action in order to repel aggression and restore right to its position.
A stand of this kind on the part of the Arab peoples or their Governments is not an exceptional matter since it has been proved on various occasions that the Zionists depend for their armament, terrorist movement and war activities, by which they inflict harm on the Arabs of Palestine, on political and material help offered to them by some foreign governments and by some bodies and organizations which encourage those governments. Besides, the problem of disarming the Jews to stop their terrorist activities has been the subject of repeated requests and protests made by the Arab Governments to the British Government without those efforts leading to any decisive success.
5. For these reasons it is the view of the Iraqi Government, which is still tied to His Britannic Majesty’s Government with the strongest of ties, that it is her duty to make clear to them the danger which is actually engulfing security and peace in the Middle East and to charge them with the responsibility for all the events that may follow in case a resolution is taken which infringes the right of Palestine to become an independent Arab state.
The Ministry takes this opportunity to express its highest esteem and respects.
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Iraq to the British Embassy, Iraq
I am sure that the British and American governments did not give much weight to such memoranda presented by Arab governments who were not strong enough to defend Arab rights or threaten Western interests. But certainly both the United States and Britain underestimated the potential danger to peace and relations with the West which would be engendered by the frustration of the Arabs of Palestine and the Arabs in all other lends.
The General Assembly of the United Nations, 1947
Organization and meetings of the Arab delegations
Before
going to the Regular Session of the United Nations General
Assembly I
went to
the Ministry of Defence in Baghdad and had a meeting with
the Minister,
Shakir
al-Wadi. I put before him the possibility of the United
Nations passing
a
resolution which might prejudice Arab rights in Palestine.
That might
lead to
trouble and blood shed that would endanger Arab lives and
security. I
inquired
about the policy of the Ministry vis-a-vis such a
situation And whether
the
Iraqi Ministry of Defence could come to the help end
defence of our
Palestinian
brethren, because that would have a great effect on the
stand Iraq
would take
in the United Nations. He assured me that the Ministry of
Defence would
take
all measures to defend the rights of our Palestinian
brethren and that
I could
speak with full assurance that the Ministry of Defence
supported my
words.
The major work done by the Arabs together in a united way for the sake of Palestine was their struggle in the United Nations Session, in the autumn of 1947, to try to prevent the partition of Palestine.
The Arab
delegations included some strong and
experienced persons. From the Egyptian delegation I
remember Mohammed
Husain
Heikal Pasha, Dr Mahmoud Fawzi and Memduh Riyadh. The
Lebanese
delegation
included Camille Sham’un Dr Charles Malik and Dr Victor
Khouri. The
Syrian
delegation included Faris al-Khouri, Ameer 'Adil Arsalan
and Dr Farid
Zainuddin. The Saudi Arabian delegation included H. R. H.
Prince Faisal
and Dr
'Awni Dajjani. The Iraqi delegation included Nuri as-Sa’id
and Dr
Mohammed
Fadhel Jamal. The Palestine delegation was headed by Jamal
al-Husaini.
I wish
to put on record here the name off Sir Muhammad Zafrullah
Khan, then
the
foreign Minister of Pakistan, who took an active and
whole-hearted part
in the
defence of Palestine.
The Arab
delegations met frequently to integrate
their activities. They held some general meetings for all
the members
of the
delegation. They also formed a higher political committee
attended by
the heads
of delegations and one other member from each delegation.
They formed a
liaison
committee to contact the various delegations and another
to draft
memoranda and
statements for publicity and the press.
We all worked
with zeal and passion to defend
the cause of justice and humanity for the Arabs of
Palestine. We
worked day
and night under constant strain. The pressure of power
politics was
great and
we sometimes had to speak as fighters and not as
diplomats.
The Opening the Session of the General Assembly
At the opening of each session of the General Assembly, heads of delegations make speeches setting out the general lines of their policy. General Marshall, Secretary of state for the United States, said that his government "gave much weigh" to the report of the majority of the Committee of Inquiry which recommended the partition of Palestine. Heads of several Arab delegations, including Iraq, expressed in their statements of policy their dismay at the attitude taken by the United States and advised the United States government not to be rash in taking a stand under the influence of Zionist propaganda and pressure. General Marshall met the heads of the Arab delegations at a luncheon party and assured them that America was still open minded and had reached no final decision yet, and that "giving weight" to the majority report did not mean final acceptance of it.
Next came the allocation of the items of the agenda of the Session to the various Committees. The Palestine problem, being major political question, should have been sent to the Political Committee for debate. Instead an Ad Hoc Political Committee was formed to deal with it. This was done over the objections of the Arab delegations who wanted the First Committee, namely, the Political Committee, to deal with Palestine, since the heads of delegations usually sat in the First Committee.
The Ad Hoc Political Committee
When the Ad
Hoc Political Committee was formed,
Dr Evatt, the Foreign Minister of Australia, was elected
as its
Chairman. The
representative of Australia on the Committee of Inquiry
had been quite
neutral
and he had not voted for partition. Thus the Arabs were
deceived by
thinking
that Dr Evatt would be an impartial Chairman. Actually he
proved to be
a master
of tactics in steering the Ad Hoc Political Committee
toward achieving
Zionist
ends.
When the Ad Hoc Political Committee first met it decided that the representatives of both the Arab Higher Committee and the Jewish Agency should be invited to take part in the discussions and to answer questions. The Arab Higher Committee was led by Jamal al-Husaini. The representatives of the Jewish Agency were led by Moshe Shertok (Sharett).
When the general debate was opened, various delegations began to express their views on the report of the Committee of Inquiry. Some states criticized the majority report and some agreed with it. Others celled for conciliation and understanding between the Arabs and the Jews. Others dealt with the legal aspects of the subject. From the Iraqi delegation Nuri Sa'id end I made statements. The former dealt with the betrayal of the Arabs and the injustice of the Balfour declaration imposing Zionism on Palestine, and showed how all of that was contrary to the letters of Sir Henry McMahon to King Husain in the First World War and e violation of Arab natural rights. In my speech I dealt with the fundamental principles in the light of which the Palestinian problem should be examined. I showed that the recommendation of the majority of the Committee of Inquiry as well as the Zionist claims were all contrary to democratic principles and the principles of the United Nations Charter. I refuted the claim of Jewish right to a national home as well as their need for such a home. The Jews, citizen in any country, must consider that country as their home. I criticized the United States which contradicted itself when it called for the application of some principles in Greece and denied the application of the same principles to the Arabs of Palestine.
One of the
most important speeches defending the
Arab cause was made by Sir Muhammad Mafrullah Khan, leader
of the
Pakistan
delegation. He reviewed the Palestine question and proved
the legality
of Arab
rights therein, refuted all Zionist claims of the
partition, proposal.
His
speech made a deep impression on the Committee.
Many people
were waiting to hear what the representatives
of the United Kingdom, the United States and the Soviet
Union had to
say. Mr
Creech-Jones, British Secretary of State for the Colonies,
made an
important
statement. He spoke in the name of the British government
explaining
that the
Mandate is unworkable and stating that his government
would not
undertake any
solution which did not please both Arabs and Jews. The
statement made
some
members doubt the possibility of imposing partition so
long as the
Arabs
opposed it and so long as Britain was not willing to use
force to
implement it.
A speech by
Jamal al-Husaini followed in which
he explained that the rights of the Palestinian Arabs to
their own
country,
Palestine, was a natural, unquestionable right and that
they would not
yield a
span of Palestine before shedding the last drop of their
blood and that
the
Palestine Arab delegation was not ready to take part in
any discussion
regarding
the partition plan for it was absolutely rejected from its
very
foundations.
He
was followed by Rabbi Silver on behalf of the Jewish
Agency who
claimed that
the Jews had historical connections with Palestinian
support by the
Balfour
declaration and that the Mandate gave them rights in all
of Palestine.
But they
were ready now to sacrifice and let TransJordan be
excluded and they
also would
accept the part left to them. In other words, he accepted
the partition
scheme.
Everybody was
anxious to hear the statement of
the delegate of the United States. Mr Hershel Johnson made
the
statement which
endorsed the partition scheme and called for an
international militia
of
volunteers to implement it. He stated that he took it for
granted that
United
Nations member states surrounding Palestine would not
undertake any
aggressive
(sic) move. This was a reference to the Arab states.
The American
statement came as a great
disappointment to the hopes of the Arab delegations who
had seen the
statement
24 hours before it was delivered and who had asked Faris
al-Khouri to
make a
reply immediately after its delivery. He did make a very
forceful
reply. He was
followed by a number of speakers, some of them from the
Arab
delegations.
Later I
prepared a
speech refuting the statements of all those who
supported the partition
scheme
like Uruguay, Poland and Guatemala. I then turned to the
United States
and
explained American relation to the Zionist and how
Zionist propaganda
in the
United States and the Zionist role in American
electioneering and
elections had
led to this harmful plan for partition, harmful to
American interest,
the
interests of the United Nations itself and the interests
of world
peace. Then I
dealt with the Committee of Inquiry and exposed the
partisanship to
Zionism of
some of its members. Next I refuted the proposed plan
for partition in
the
light of the principles of justice, politics, economics,
peace and
stability,
and emphasized that partition was not practical and
could not succeed.
Of those who spoke in the Ad Hoc Committee 16 states were in favour of the partition and 12 including the Arab states were against partition. The Iraqi delegation, supported by the Syrian delegation, questioned the legality of the United Nations passing a resolution of partition against the wishes of the majority of the inhabitants of a country. The Charter does not authorize the United Nations to take such measures. If the UN should pass such a resolution they would be acting illegally and openly violating the Charter. I suggested, then, that the matter should be referred to the International Court of Justice at the Hague for consultation to avoid the passing of a mistaken resolution.
The proposal
was a reasonable one, and we had
enough votes to carry it in the morning when it should
have come to the
vote in
the Ad Hoc Political Committee. However, voting was
postponed until the
evening
session. A dinner party had been arranged by the
opposition to which
some of
those who supported the Resolution were invited so that
they would be
absent at
the time of voting. The Resolution came to the vote in the
evening and
the
number of votes for and against were equal. The deciding
vote against
going to
the International Court was cast by the Chairman of the Ad
Hoc
Political
Committee. Some years later I came across a
book called,
The Law of the
United Nations, by a well-known professor of International
Law, Dr Hans
Kelsen,
who himself is a Jew. He comments in one of the footnotes
of his book
that the
objection raised by the delegate of Iraq, as well as by
others, to
the legality
of the partition Resolution was valid. (Footnote:
Hans Kelsen,
The Law of the
United Nations, Stevens & Sons Ltd., London,
1951, p. 197 )
The United Nations, from a strictly legal point of view, was not entitled to take a decision to partition a country against the wishes of the majority of its inhabitants. Dr Hans Kelsen is an important witness and he comes from the Jewish side. When the general debate was over, three sub-committees were formed. The first was to study the project of partition and to put it in its final shape. The second was to study the project of the unitary state and to prepare a final draft proposal. The third was to study the question of conciliation and of reconciling the Arab and Zionist views. The formation of these committees was entrusted to the Chairman. He formed the first and the second sub-committees from delegations who favoured the purpose of the committee. The sub-committee on partition was made up of USA, USSR, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Canada, Guatemala, Uruguay, the Union of South Africa end Venezuela. The sub-committee on the unitary state was made up of the six Arab states (Egypt, Iraq, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Syria and Yemen), Afganistan, Pakistan and Columbia. As for the sub-committee for conciliation, it was made up of the Chairman, the Vice-Chairman, Prince Wan of Thailand and the rapporteur from Iceland. Britain was requested to send representatives to both the first and second sub-committees. The Jewish Agency was to send a representative to the first sub-committee and the Higher Arab Committee to send a representative to the Second sub-committee. In the second sub-committee I nominated the representative of Columbia to become Chairman and the representative of Pakistan to become rapporteur. The representative of Columbia asked Mr Evatt to include some impartial members in the committees. When he declined to do so the representative of Columbia withdrew from the sub-committee. The representative of Pakistan acted as both Chairman and rapporteur of the sub-committee.
The sub-committee on the unitary state made the following proposal:
We hereby submit the following proposal as being the only just, practical and democratic way to achieve the independence of Palestine and its future constitutional organization:
1. That an Arab state in the whole of Palestine be established on democratic lines.
2. That the said Arab state of Palestine will respect human rights, fundamental freedoms and equality of all persons before the law.
3. That the said Arab State of Palestine will protect the legitimate rights and interests of all minorities.
4. That freedom of worship and Access to the Holy Place will be guaranteed to all
The following steps will have to be taken to give effect to the aforesaid principles:
(a) A Constituent Assembly shall be elected at the earliest possible time. All genuine and law-abiding nationals of Palestine will be entitled to participate in the elections for the Constituent Assembly.
(b) The said Constituent Assembly shall, within a fixed time, formulate and enact a Constitution for the Arab State of Palestine, which shall be of a democratic nature and shall embody the above-mentioned four principles.
(c) A government shall be formed within a fixed time, in accordance with the terms of the Constitution to take over the administration of Palestine from the Mandatory Power.
The third sub-committee did nothing but send a letter to Prince Faisal, the representative of Saudi Arabia, and to General Marsahll, Secretary of State of the United States, asking them to meet and reach a settlement. Prince Faisal expressed his willingness to meet with General Marshall, but the letter did not respond to the sub-committee's request. The first sub-committee took some time to do the work entrusted to it. It met some legal and practical difficulties which it could not overcome, especially in the question of implementing partition, for Britain would accept no responsibility in this connection. The Zionists took part in the sub-committee with vehement zeal, and Moshe Shertok sat with the butchers who were cutting up Palestine bit by bit. He chose and asked for the pieces of meat which suited Israeli interests. While this dissection was going on, a conflict started between Shertok and the United States delegate Ambassador Hershel Johnson, about the allotment of the Negev. The Special Committee of Inquiry had recommended the Negev, at least most of it, should be included in the Arab state of Palestine. As for Shertok, he insisted that it should go to the Zionists. After some give And take in the sub-committee, Johnson was celled to the telephone. Truman in person was on the line ordering him to give Negev to the Zionists, contrary to the recommendations of the Special Committee of Inquiry. Johnson returned from the telephone to the sub-committee, changed his stand, and yielded to the wishes of Shertok. Thus the sub-committee, and later the General Assembly, gave the Zionists more than had been proposed by the special committee which had recommended partition. It gave them practically all that Shertok asked for, and that was due to the intervention of Truman who had succumbed to Dr Weizmann's influence.
After a week or so the Ad Hoc Committee met to consider the reports of the three sub-committees. They started with the report of t he sub-committee on partition. Questions were addressed by the representatives of Pakistan and Syria regarding the legal foundations of the Palestine question and the partition project. The delegate of Lebanon asked some embarrassing questions which showed the impossibility of partition from the practical point of view and the absurdity of partition. As for me, I asked about the stand of the United Nations vis-a-vis a people who will defend themselves if their country is invaded. would the United Nations declare war on e people who would surely defend them selves driven by the instinct of survival. Then several delegates spoke, some approving the project of partition and others objecting. I spoke for the second time calling attention to the fact that the partition project contradicted the United Nations Charter in letter and spirit. I warned of the dangers which would ensure from imposing partition and stated that the Arab countries would all be disturbed and resort to force. I addressed the American delegate very sharply requesting him to follow the path of peace and justice and not the path of force and imposition by influencing the neutral states. I asked him if the United States was reedy to send force to fight the Arabs, and, if that were the case, would she provide the opportunity for others states also to send force? If both the United States and the Soviet Union send force to Palestine, what would the effect be on the international situation?
The next day Nuri as-Sa'id delivered a speech regarding the Communist danger facing the Arab lands from the ports of the Black Sea and how there are persons, who are not Jews, who infiltrate with the Jewish immigrants for political aims which will cause trouble throughout the Middle East. I intended to speak for the third time but Chairman Evatt would not permit it, so I passed my word to my Egyptian colleague who read it after his own speech without reference to Iraq. Some amendments were proposed to the partition project to avoid British objections regarding implementation and regarding reference to the Security Council for the General Assembly had no competence in this matter. The vote on the project for partition was taken in an evening session. There were 25 votes in favour, 13 against and 17 abstention. The project for a unitary state was automatically rejected since the plan for partition had received a majority vote.
The General Assembly Vote on Partition
Next came the struggle to prevent the passing of a Resolution to partition Palestine. To be accepted, the resolution would require a vote in favour by two-third of the voting. It is customary in the United Nations at times to do some 'horse trading’ between member states. When you request a delegation's support in a question which concerns, you, that delegation will expect your support in a question that concerns it. The Arab delegations had six votes in the United Nations at that time, for Yemen had joined the UN in that session. We were ready to exchange votes with whoever supported us in defeating partition. When the Greek government brought a complaint to the United Nations against Soviet intervention in northern Greece where the Greek rebels were getting soviet support in their activities, the complaint was discussed in the General Assembly. When the question came to a vote, most of the Arab states abstained. Iraq was the only Arab state that voted on the side of Greece. Iraq had, as a principle, always stood against Communist intervention and against subversive movements anywhere in the world.
When the time came for voting on the partition of Palestine, Mr Dandramis, Head of the Greek delegation was including to abstain from voting thus returning tit-for-tat to the Arab states who had abstained on the Greek question. I sought the help of the head of the Turkish delegation Saleem Sarper, And we went together to meet Mr Dandramis and to ask that he should reciprocate in the matter of the Iraqi vote for Greece with a vote against the partition of Palestine. We said that it would not be appropriate for him to refrain from giving Iraq a supporting vote. On the contrary, it would be most appropriate for him to vote against the partition of Palestine. Ever since, so far as I know, Greece has supported the Arab stand on the Palestine question.
At a meeting of the Heads of Arab delegations Faris al-Khouri and Farid Zainuddin, who were in contact with the Soviet bloc, suggested that we should come to un understanding with the Soviets that we would vote with them on their problems if they would help us by voting against partition. In the name of the Iraqi delegation I said that we were ready to do that. We were ready to cooperate with the Soviets in the United Nations if they would guarantee their stand on our side and their votes against the partition of Palestine. But we would not support them without previous assurance that they would stand with us. The meeting authorized Faris al-Khouri to contact the Soviet bloc on this basis. Not many days passed before Andrei Gromyko, delegate of the Soviet Union, went to the rostrum of the General Assembly to announce the sympathy of the Soviet Union for the Jews who had been persecuted by Hitler and to say that they deserved to be helped to establish a state of their own in Palestine. He said that the Soviets would support the partition of Palestine.
The Arab delegation continued to exert great efforts to win support for Arab rights in Palestine and their efforts were about to yield fruit, for there were enough votes to ensure that the General Assembly would reject the Resolution on the Partition of Palestine. Had the General Assembly voted before the American Thanksgiving Day recess there would not have been a two-thirds majority in favour of the Resolution. But, due the influence of the American delegation and the machinations of the United Nation Secretariat led by Trygvie Lie, a postponement of the voting was arranged. The argument against taking the vote was that there were still several speakers on the list and that it would not be possible to take the vote on the day before Thanksgiving Zafrullah Khan and I went to the President of the General Assembly, Dr Arania, and asked to withdraw our names from the list of speakers and we assured him that other delegates including those of the Arab delegations were willing to withdrew their names from the list of speakers. Dr Arania did not grant our request for he was under political pressure.
In the Session a motion was made to adjourn until after the American Thanksgiving Day. This was passed by a simple majority vote. During the recess came President Truman’s intervention and his pressure on some states needing American aid. The Zionists redoubled their efforts in the capitals of the world. As a result, several European and South American delegations changed their stand from anti-partition or abstention to the stand for partition. Thus, when the Session was resumed we found ourselves facing defeat. As a last resort I went to the rostrum and delivered a speech asking for time for further negotiation and efforts to reach en agreed solution of the Palestine problem and to avoid a greet catastrophe. Many eloquent speeches were made, notably by Sir Zafrullah Khan and Dr Lopez, the Head of the Columbian delegation, in which they challenged the legality of partition and its violation of the principles of the Charter. They emphasized the danger to peace and stability in the Middle East. The Columbian, refuting the arguments in favour of the partition policy, revealed the greet pressure being brought on him to vote for partition. He warned the UN against taking precipitous action which would endanger world peace. He stated that the question of Palestine could be deferred for another two months for further study and negotiations. The delegate of France stated that he saw a ray of hope in the speech of the-Iraqi delegate and he proposed a postponement of the debate for 24 hours so as to permit the two parties to reach an understanding. The motion was carried.
The Arab delegations welcomed the postponement. The Americans and the Soviets, on the other hand, opposed it, for it was hoped that voting on the partition would be concluded without delay. The Zionists had prepared in advance their jubilant celebrations. The success of the French proposal was a disappointment for them. The Arab delegations met and their meeting continued until late at night. It was thought that it was in the interests of the Arabs that they should make a last attempt and a show of good will in an effort to come to an understanding with the Zionists. The Arab delegations decided to submit a federal plan for Palestine, a plan in the formulation of which Jamal al-Husaini, representative of the Arab Higher Committee of Palestine, would not take part and for which he would accept no responsibility. Faris al-Khouri of Syria and Camille Sham'un of Lebanon were asked to prepare the draft resolution and to contact Mr Lopez, the leader of the Columbian delegation, on the method of its presentation.
The draft resolution was submitted by Camille Sham’un in the afternoon session. The American, Russian and Canadian delegations opposed it vigorously and refused to discuss it. Each of them emphasized that there was no solution except partition and that any attempt at conciliation was designed for procrastination and to gain time. The delegate of Columbia was ready to propose adjournment in order to give time to study the federal plan, but the American delegate requested him not to do so. On learning of this, I asked the Head of the Iranian delegation, Mr 'Adl, to ask for the adjournment, which he did. He submitted a proposal asking for adjournment long enough to study the Arab draft resolution. President Arania refused to submit the proposal for discussion or a vote. Faris al-Khouri went to the rostrum end criticized the manner in which the question was being treated and the spirit prevailing in pushing the partition plan through the United Nations. He said that the United Nations had not exerted any effort to bring about an agreed settlement.
President Arania went ahead and put the Resolution on the Partition of Palestine to the vote. The result was 13 states against, 33 for, and 10 abstentions.
Voting against partition were: Afghanistan, Cuba, Egypt, Greece, India, Iran, Iraq, Lebanon, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Syria, Turkey and Yemen.
Those voting for partition were: Australia, Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil, Bylo-Russia, Canada, Costa Rica, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Dominican Republic, Equador, France, Guatemala, Haiti, Iceland, Liberia, Luxembourg, Holland, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Norway, Panama, Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Sweden, Ukrania, South Africa, the Soviet Union, the United States, Uruguay and Venezuela.
Those that abstained were: Argentine, Chili, Chine, Columbia, El Salvador, Ethiopia, Honduras, Mexico, the United Kingdom and Yugoslavia.
The delegate of Thailand absented himself.
After the result of the vote had been announced, Prince Faisal for Saudi Arabia, Zafrullah Khan for Pakistan, I myself for Iraq and Emir ‘Adil Arsalan for Syria, each went to the rostrum to deprecate the Resolution on Partition and to express bitter disappointment in the United Nations and to announce that the Arab states would not be bound by the Resolution which was unjust and unfair to Arab rights and contrary to the letter and spirit of the United Nations Charter. Then all the Arab delegations quit the Assembly in protest. Their departure created a sad and solemn atmosphere. Next the Arab delegations met and prepared a strong statement which was delivered to the press. The Arab delegations had tried actively to convince other delegations to vote against partition by appealing to logic, justice and law. Their efforts were successful with delegations who had a living conscience end an independent judgment. But some delegations were compelled to change their stand when they saw power end the material interests of their countries on the other side. We remember how the delegate of Haiti shed tears when he was forced to change his country's vote to one in favour of partition. We recall how General Romulo of the Philippines left the U.S.A, because of Zionist threats. Dr Arce of the Argentine, who had stood against partition, came to me and said that he was sorry that he had to abstain rather than to vote against partition, but this was the result of pressure on his government. These are a few of the several delegates who were forced to vote against their convictions.
Sometime
before the vote was taken I was talking
with Lester Pearson, then Minister of Foreign Affairs of
Canada and
later Prime
Minister. I said, "Mr Pearson, do you believe that the act
of
partitioning
Palestine against the will of its inhabitants is an act
dictated by
conscience
and law?" He answered me frankly, "Dr Jamali, politics
doesn't know
conscience or law unless they are supported by
power. As for us
today, we are
obliged to comply with the policy of the U.S.A. in what
she decides on
Palestine." Thus Lester Pearson remained a strong
supporter of Zionism,
not because of conscientious conviction or for legal
reasons, but
because power
and political interests required it of him. The same
held true
for the
representative of Czechoslovakia who also said that the
legal aspect of
the
Palestine problem had been ignored and that the politics
of the Great
Powers
decided the issue and that the U.S.A. had the last word in
the matter
of
Palestine.
The Arabs owe a debt of gratitude to Ambassador Belt of Cuba who courageously and forcefully fought the resolution on the partition of Palestine on the basis of its being unjust, illegal and not conducive to peace in the Middle East. When, at the last minute, his government decided to change its position and vote partition he resigned his post rather then to follow his government's instructions and vote against his own conscience.
Arab Confrontation with Zionists at the United Nations
The Arab delegates had to enter into lengthy debates with other United Nations delegates privately or in the United Nations to refute Zionist claims. This is the Arab point of view:
The Arabs are not anti-Jewish, for the Jews have lived with them for centuries in peace and harmony. There is much in common between them racially, religiously and culturally. It is the invading, aggressive Zionism that they oppose and object to, for it is poisoning the atmosphere in the Middle East. Zionism is a reactionary, nationalistic movement. It is based on racial and religious discrimination and segregation by the Jews. In reality it represents neither race nor religion. The Jews of the world do not represent one race. They have mixed with several other human races" and they have assimilated non-Semitic peoples who were converted to Judaism. As for religion, not all Zionists practice Judaism. There are those who are laic, and there are those who are anti-religious atheists. There are also those Jews, a respectable group, who refuse to march under the Zionist banner. The non-Zionist or anti-Zionist Jews hold to their religion as a religion and do not mix it with nationalism. So Zionist nationalism based on race and religion is a myth. Furthermore, it is a reactionary myth because it tries to undermine Jewish loyalty in any country where it penetrates. It tries to inculcate amongst the Jews a new loyalty which alienates them from the mother country in which they live. It disunites humanity instead of uniting it. In this sense it is a reactionary movement.
As for Zionism being an aggressive movement, this hardly needs an explanation, for the Zionists invaded a country inhabited by its people and evacuated those people by force and, took their place. That is aggression in its worst form. The Zionists came to the United Nations using the following arguments:
Palestine has been the national home of the Jews for thousands of years, and the Jews dispersed allover the world, have never cut their spiritual relations with Palestine at any time.
The Arabs possess vast lands. Why should they not give up a small portion of their lands to the Zionists?
The Zionists developed Palestine and brought modern civilization to the Middle East.
Hitler persecuted the Jews and exterminated millions of them. After this persecution the Jews deserve to have a home of their own to which they can go.
The Arab delegations would answer as follows:
The whole of Palestine has never been the home of the Jews at any time in history. The Jews did rule over parts of Palestine for a period of about 400 years, but that was over 2000 years ago. As for the existence of a Jewish minority in Palestine throughout this period, this does not give the Jews who are outside Palestine any right to the country. What is to apply to Palestine should be a general rule made to apply to all human beings. If the people of the world today are to return to the homes of their forefathers of thousands of years ago, the whole map of the world would have to be revised today.
As for the argument that the Arabs possess vast lands, so does the U.S.A., so does Canada and China and Australia and Brazil, etc. Does the vastness of a country give others the right to come and occupy it? Here again there must be a general rule which is applicable to all the world. Nothing should be applied to Palestine which is not applicable to other lands as well.
As for the argument that the Zionists developed Palestine and introduced modern scientific methods in agriculture, health, etc., this is exactly the logic of the old European imperialism, and imperialism is what definitely characterizes Zionism in addition to reaction and aggression. What the Zionists did in Palestine in the way of development is no different from what the white colonialists did in Asia and Africa. It does not give them the right of domination. In their new renaissance the Arabs do not need Zionism, for the main sources of modern civilization are available to all mankind.
As for the cruelties of Hitler, they were directed toward all the enemies of Naziism, Jews and non-Jews alike. Granting, however, that Hitler crushed the Jews, should the Jews in their turn crush the Arabs? And should the Arabs of Palestine alone carry the weight of retribution for Hitler's cruelty? Is this justice and humane logic?
Zionist influence in the United Nations did not draw its power from right or logic, but rather from world Zionism and its influence in the capitals of the Great Powers through commerce, politics, economics, science and propaganda. Moreover, the Zionists spent money generously to influence some responsible men in different countries. In the U.S.A. they exploited their political power in a most subtle way. Most Jewish votes, money and propaganda in the elections were given to those who supported Zionism and who went farthest in pleasing Zionist extremists. Besides, the Zionists exerted great efforts in the corridors of the United Nations to influence the delegates of some small powers with inducements, material gifts, propaganda in the press, entertainments and parties. In this connection I wish to mention that the delegate of Guatemala, who was very enthusiastic for Zionism, saw me one day and assured me that the rumour current that he had 'received' was not true. In spite of the Zionist strength they could not deceive the "many conscientious delegates who scrupulously supported the Arab point of view. In fact, had not the two great powers, the U.S.A. and the Soviet Union stood behind Zionism in the United Nations, the Resolution on the Partition of Palestine would not have passed.
The reasons why these two giant powers stood behind Zionism is simple to understand. Zionism in the United States considers Israel as its foothold in the Middle East for political, economic and military purposes, since strategically Palestine touches three continents, Asia, Europe end Africa. It also has important harbours on the Mediterranean. Therefore American Zionism should be considered as a tough imperialistic movement. It is even worse than Western imperialism for it uprooted a whole people and dispersed them. Besides, Israel is considered by some reactionary forces in the West as their bridgehead in the Middle East, or as a dumping ground for undesired Jews.
In 1947 when
the question of the partition of
Palestine was being debated at the United Nations and the
American
Zionists
were most active in favour of the creation of Israel, I
attended a
reception
given by the Indian delegation to the UN. At that
reception I met Rabbi
Newman,
a prominent American Zionist who was quite smooth and
courteous. I
asked him,
"Why don't the American Jews themselves want to go to
Palestine
although
they are urging Jews of other countries to go there?" He
was frank to
say,
"The Jews are not at home here in the U.S.A. and the day
will come when
they also will want to seek refuge in Palestine." This
made me think
that
Zionism is preparing a very dark future for the Jews of
U.S.A. and a
troubled
future for peace in the Middle East. As for the
Soviet Union, in spite of its
ideological opposition to Zionism which it considers as a
reactionary,
imperialistic movement, it nevertheless uses Israel as a
wedge between
the
Arabs and the West, for the Soviet Union rejoices over
anything that
leads to
alienation between the Arabs and the West. A few
years after the
partition of
Palestine and the establishment of Israel, I was dining at
the home of
Mr
Vishinsky, the head of the Soviet delegation to the United
Nations.
After
dinner I addressed the following question to him. "Mr
Vishinsky,
knowing
that Communist ideology considers Zionism as a reactionary
movement,
how did it
happen that the Soviet Union came out in support of
Zionism in the
creation of
the state of Israel and gave it immediate recognition?" He
smiled end
said, "I cannot answer your question."
The East and the West, then, were united on the partition of Palestine, but for quite contradictory ends. He know of no factor more effective than the partition of Palestine and the creation of Israel in the heart of the Arab world to cause alienation and repulsion between the Arabs and the West. There is no doubt that the Soviets were jubilant when they sew President Truman slip in such a blind manner as to expose peace and stability in the Middle East to continual danger. Truman opened the gate wide in the Middle East for Communism to enter Arab hearts and minds. The Soviets gave their blessing to this American policy and they supported the step which was short-sightedly taken by the President of the United States. Another Zionist maneuver was the penetration of the United Nations Organization and its administrative structure, both with their strong influence and sometimes with their specially qualified men. They had some key men in the 0rganization itself, a fact which contributed to the steering of the Palestine question toward partition since they influenced the procedure of the General Assembly.
Palestine and Western Interests in the Arab World
The Arabs are the legal owners of
Palestine. They
have the right to
their own
country. There is no doubt about that. But right cannot be
guaranteed
to the
Arabs unless it is protected by might.
Do the Arabs have any might besides the force of right
itself? In our
view, the
answer is in the affirmative, for the Arabs have material
power besides
the
morel power of right. This power rests on at least two
important
factors in the
international field. The first is the strategic position
of the Arab
lands, and
the second is oil. Did the Arabs profit from these two
factors for the
sake of saving
Palestine?
As regards the strategic position, the West considered the Middle East as a region vital for the safety of Europe. The West seemed to be reedy to win Arab friendship And guarantee that Palestine would remain Arab if the Arabs would agree to enter a general defence system with the West. This was the theory of Ernest Bevin, the Foreign Secretary of Great Britain. "The friendship of the Arabs is more important for Britain then military bases or armies stationed in the Middle Seat." This is what he told me personally, but at the same time he wanted to have a Defence Treaty signed by Great Britain and Iraq. Mr Bevin's stand on the Palestine issue was made plain in the British Parliament where be clearly declared his opposition to the policy of President Truman and to his request that unlimited immigration into Palestine should be permitted. Bevin's policy led to tension with Truman, and the Zionists openly attacked Bevin in their propaganda, some even calling him a second Hitler. On my return from the United Nations Session of 1947, after the Resolution on the Partition of Palestine had been passed, I called on Mr Bevin. When he asked me how I was, I answered, "As tired as can be. We laboured day and night at the United Nations so that justice might prevail in Palestine, and, when we were about to succeed in our efforts, Truman overwhelmed the United Nattions and made it pass the unjust Resolution on partition." Mr Bevin answered, "Don't De in despair. Your efforts will not be wasted and the Zionists will not be able to form a state in Palestine."
Portsmouth Treaty
I received a
telegram from Baghdad asking me to
wait in London to join the Iraqi delegation coming to
negotiate the
Treaty of
Alliance between Great British and Iraq, which was called
the
Portsmouth
Treaty. I remained in London until we signed the Treaty on
January 15,
1948. When the
delegation headed by Prime Minister
Saleh Jabr arrived in London I accompanied him on his
first call on Mr
Bevin,
on January 7. The conversation started by general remarks
concerning
the heavy
duties of the Prime Minister of Iraq. Saleh Jabr said
jokingly, "My
Foreign Minister, Dr Jamali, went to have a nice time in
America and
left me to
carry the burden." I answered,
"The fact is that I did not go
for a good time, but for a tough fight for Palestine.
Unfortunately it
was a
lost battle." Mr Bevin
answered, "No, Dr Jamali. Don't
think that it is lost. The time will come when your
efforts will bear
fruit." After the
ceremony of signing the Portsmouth
Treaty, Mr Bevin remarked, "No doubt you would like to
have a meeting
to
discuss various problems besides the Treaty end especially
the problem
of
Palestine." On Wednesday,
January 22, Prime Minister Saleh
Jabr was giving a luncheon at Claridges Hotel in honour of
Prime
Minister
Clement Attlee. In the morning I had a call from the
Foreign 0ffice
informing
me that Mr Bevin wished to call on me in my suite in
Clardiges an hour
before
lunch in order to discuss the Palestine problem. I
informed Prime
Minister
Saleh Jabr and we agreed that he and Nuri Sa’id should be
present in my
suit on
the arrival of Mr Bevin. At the
appointed hour Mr Bevin arrived with Mr
Creech Jones, Secretary for the Colonies, Mr Michael
Wright, Director
of the
Near East Section of the British Ministry of Foreign
Affairs, Sir Henry
Mack,
British Ambassador to Iraq, and Mr Harold Beeley,
specialist on
Palestine in
the Foreign Office.
Mr Bevin opened the
discussion
saying, “We have
decided to
leave Palestine. What you want us to do now?” Nuri
Sa'id
answered, "we want you to hasten
in terminating the Mandate and to do it immediately if
possible.” Mr
Creech-Jones answered that the military
authorities agreed that there should not be a long period
between
terminating
the Mandate and the complete withdrawal of the British
army, for ending
the
civil administration would have a direct effect on the
plans for the
military
withdrawal. Mr Bevin
added, "It seems that this is the
only point on which you are in agreement with the
Zionists, for they
also want
us to terminate the Mandate quickly and withdraw. We will
do our best
to
terminate the Mandate and withdraw in the shortest
possible
time." Nuri as-Sa’id
suggested that the military should
be asked to review their program and quicken their
withdrawal. I
intervened
and asked, "Is it true that
the process of withdrawal will be delayed on account of
the season for
exporting oranges from Palestine?" Mr
Creech-Jones answered, "The press has
written a good deal on this subject, but it is not
correct. Exporting
oranges
has absolutely nothing to do with the plan for
withdrawal." Nuri
as-Sa’id
raised the problem of control of
petroleum. He did not want it to pass to the Zionist so
that they could
fight
the Arabs. Mr
Creech-Jones said, "Control of petroleum
is under consideration. I told the representatives of the
oil companies
to
inform their American counterparts to be frank with
President Truman
about the
difficulties which the oil companies face as a result of
American
policy in
Palestine. I was told by them that this week the American
oil companies
in the
Arab world approached both President Truman and General
Marshall,
Secretary of
State, and informed them a bout the critical situation of
the oil
companies in
the Arab world and the unreadiness of the Arabs to take
any new steps
in
expanding their oil projects so long as the situation in
Palestine end
the Arab
world remains as it is. I proposed to the representatives
of the
Ministry of
Fuel that they under take a similar move to make the
Americans
understand."
Then we dealt
with the military aspects and we
stated that Iraq alone, mobilizing the Palestinians for
self-defence,
would
undertake to save Palestine. It was agreed that Iraq would
buy for the
Iraqi
police force 50,000 tommy-guns. We intended to hand them
over to the
Palestine
army volunteers for self-defence. Great British was ready
to provide
the Iraqi
army with arms and ammunition as set forth in a list
prepared by the
Iraqi
General Staff. The British undertook to withdraw from
Palestine
gradually, so
that Arab forces could enter every area evacuated by the
British in
order that
the whole of Palestine should be in Arab bands after the
British
withdrawal.
The meeting ended and we were all optimistic about the
future of
Palestine. While still
in London Saleh Jabr thought of
purchasing some German torpedo boats that were for sale in
Belgium.
They were
small, swift boats which he thought would protect the
shores of
Palestine and
prevent any support coming to the Zionists from
outside. The
Treaty of
Portsmouth, which was neither seen
nor read by 99% of those who attacked it, was intended to
be a pattern
of
cooperation between Britain and the Arab states It was
hoped that other
Arab
states like Saudi Arabia, Lebanon and Egypt would join a
defence
agreement with
the West so that the West could guarantee that Communism
and Soviet
influence
would not penetrate the Middle East. However, it
seems that this policy became known
to the Zionists who considered Bevin as a bitter opponent.
They
cooperated with
the Communists in Iraq and exploited the sentiments of
some Iraqi
nationalists
to organize al-wathbeh, a sanguinary uprising against the
Treaty. Iraqi
public
opinion was mobilized not only against the Portsmouth
Treaty but
against any
defensive cooperation whatever its nature with the West.
The result
was that the Portsmouth Treaty was
abandoned, and the Iraqi Cabinet which signed it had to
resign after
the
sanguinary events in Baghdad. Mr Bevin's whole defence
system against
Communism
in the Middle East fell to pieces. Mr Bevin himself lost
his political
battle
inside the British Cabinet. He was overcome by the
supporters of
Zionism who
were quite strong in the Labour Cabinet and in the British
Parliament.
The
sanguinary disturbances in Baghdad, the resignation of
Saleh Jabr's
Cabinet,
and the abandonment of the Portsmouth Treaty, all led to
the defeat of
Mr
Bevin's policy, which was intended to gain Arab friend
ship and to
guarantee
security in the Middle East. After the rejection of the
Portsmouth
Treaty by
the succeeding Iraqi Cabinet, Iraq did not get the arms
which were
intended to
save Palestine. This reversal
was capped, when the British army
was leaving Palestine, by a British General who handed
over guns and
tanks to
the Zionists so that they could fight the Arabs. This was
done, as the
General
is reported to have said, "to defend the honour of
Britain" which had
been tarnished by Mr Bevin. There is no
doubt that thoughtful Arabs today
regret the losses and sacrifices in Baghdad caused by the
signing of
the Portsmouth
Treaty, especially since world strategy has been
fundamentally changed
by
modern arms, so that military bases, treaties and
alliances do not
carry the
same significance that they carried when the Portsmouth
Treaty was
signed.
Regret for the sanguinary events in Baghdad connected with
the
Portsmouth
Treaty is increased when one realizes
that they were probably the immediate cause of the Arab
defeat in
Palestine. It
can be clearly seen then, that the Arabs did not utilize
the strategic
position
of their lands in order to win the Palestine case.
As for the
subject of oil we had our personal
opinion on the matter. I had proposed in the Arab League
meeting in
Bludan that
the Arab League Council should pass a resolution warning
Western powers
that
the oil supply would be cut off if they supported Zionism
in Palestine.
The
Arab League Council did not pass that resolution because
they held that
agreements with oil companies were to be considered legal,
juridical
contracts
which should not be tampered with for political
reasons. As for
Iraq,
we maintained that, if the Arabs
posed a genuine threat to cut off the oil, and, if they
acted seriously
in the
matter, the oil interests in America would certainly rise
against the
pro-Zionist policy, and President Truman would not follow
the Zionists
in
America so blindly. But, since Truman could see no threat
to oil
supplies from
the Arab side, he yielded to Zionist pressure, thereby
sacrificing Arab
rights. As soon as
Israel came into existence, Iraq cut
off the oil supply to Haifa. We realized that the
continued pumping of
oil from
Iraq to Haifa would help Israel to establish several
petrochemical
industries.
Israel would receive great quantities of Iraqi fuel
cheaply and this
would.
contribute millions of dinars to Israel annually in the
form of wages
for
labour. In other words, the oil of Iraq would become the
backbone of
Israeli
economy.
The United
States government put pressure on the
British government to urge the Iraqi government to let the
oil flow,
and the
Iraq Petroleum Company insisted that oil should flow to
Haifa. The
pipeline to
Benias in Syria had not yet been constructed, and Iraq was
in great
need of the
oil revenue. Nuri
as-Sa’id, Prime Minister of Iraq in 1949,
called me, as Minister of Foreign Affairs, to Mount
Salahiddin in the
north of
Iraq where he was enjoying a short rest. He told me that
Iraq would be
obliged
to permit the pumping of oil to Haifa because the Iraqi
Treasury was in
urgent
need of cash, since there was no money for the salaries of
government
officials
at the end of the month. I told him
that I could not be part of a
government that permitted oil to go to Haifa to support
the economy of
Israel,
and I offered to resign from the Cabinet. Nuri as-Sa’id
thought for
awhile and
then told me that he shared my view of the matter and that
he himself
preferred
to resign rather than to permit oil to flow to Haifa.
He asked me
to return to Baghdad to inform the
British Ambassador that the Iraqi government had decided
to resign
because of
lack of cash in the treasury and because of its inability
to be lenient
in the
matter of letting oil flow to Haifa. At the same time the
Iraqi
government
requested the British government to use its influence with
the oil
company so
that it would give a loan of J million dinars to the Iraqi
treasury,
and so
that it would definitely abandon the idea of pumping oil
to Haifa.
Should this
not be arranged, the Iraqi government would have to
resign
I returned to
Baghdad and had an immediate
meeting with the British Ambassador, Sir Henry Mack. I
informed him
about my
talk with the Prime Minister regarding the pumping of oil
to Haifa, and
the
urgent need of the treasury for funds. He requested that
no haste
should be
made in tendering the Cabinet resignation. He promised to
convey our
views to
London. Eventually an advance of 3 million dinars from the
oil
companies was
arranged. The pumping of oil to Haifa was never resumed
and the
pipeline has
remained cut from that time until now. This
being
the case, I was greatly surprised
when I read in the Iraqi press in 1956, while I was at the
United
Nations, that
Kamil Chadirchi, the leader of an opposition party in
Iraq, had accused
the
Iraqi government of permitting oil to flow to Haifa. He
was referred to
a court
for his unjustified, false accusation, and was sentenced
to three years
I
imprisonment. I still do not know why the honourable
leader of the
opposition
party did not trouble himself to study the problem before
making his
accusations. As a matter of fact, Iraq has been losing an
estimated 15
million
pounds sterling annually by not pumping oil to Haifa.
When I was Prime Minister of Iraq, 1953-54, I asked the oil company to build an extension of the pipeline from Mafraq in Jordan to 3idon in Lebanon. This diversion would not have cost more than 3 million dinars at the time. The company agreed to the scheme after reaching agreement with the Lebanese government on royalties for the passage of oil. My government resigned before a final decision was reached. I do not know why successive Iraqi governments have not followed up this project in order to increase Iraqis oil revenue. In brief, we can say that Iraq was ready to cut off the entire Iraqi oil supply if the Arabs had agreed to use oil as a weapon to save Palestine, but this weapon was not fully used. Having failed in their efforts to prevent the creation of Israel, the Arabs decided to take the following three measures:
1. Iraq prevented oil from flowing to Haifa.
2. Egypt prevented Israeli ships from passing through the Suez Canal and the Gulf of Aqaba. Egypt opened the Gulf of Aqaba after the 1956 assault on her by Britain, France and Israel.
3. All the
Arab states subscribed to the
economic boycott of Israel and all those companies that
contributed to
building
the Israeli economy. A special agency for boycotting
Israel and the
agencies
supporting her was attached to the League of Arab
States.
In
March,
after the sanguinary events in Baghdad
that followed the signing of the Portsmouth Treaty, I went
to visit
Iran for
the first time in my life. At that time the Arab Zionist
conflict was
growing
more serious. The Palestine Arabs, not allowed arms by the
British, and
unprepared for war, could not defend themselves against
the well-armed
find
well-trained Haganah, the Jewish army, or the Zionist
terrorist
organizations
of the Irgun end the Stern Gang. Atrocities like that at
the village of
Deir
Yeseen on the outskirts of Jerusalem where hundreds of
men, women And
children
were killed and mutilated while the British were still in
Palestine,
horrified
thousands of Arabs and made them flee in terror. In
order to
do something positive for the sake
of Palestine I arranged a meeting with a number of heeds
of Arab
diplomatic
missions in Teheran. I remember Dr Saleem Haidar from
Lebanon, Dr
al-Khani from
Syria, and Mohammed Saleem ar-Radhi from Iraq. It was
decided that we
should go
to the town of Qum, the abode of the highest religious
authority or the
Shiite
Muslim sect, Ayat Ullah al-Buroojerdi (May his tomb be
fragrant!) We
went to
propose to His Holiness that he should issue a fatwa,
religious decree,
of
jihad, holy war, for the sake of Palestine. We were
accompanied on this
visit
by Sayid ul-Traqain, one of the sincere friends of the
Arabs in Iran.
We went to
Qum and had an audience with Imam
al-Buroojerdi who was a model of wisdom and prudence.
Undoubtedly he
had the
Palestine question very deeply at heart, but he was
realistic and
cautious in
politics. The answer he gave after some discussion and
meditation was
that he
would contact His Holiness Sayid Abul Qasim al-Qashani in
Teheran and
request
him to contact His Imperial Majesty the Shah-in-Shah and
ask him to do
what WPS
necessary to awaken the Muslims of Iran to the Zionist
danger in the
Holy Land,
and to call them to defend the rights of Islam. This
is all
that we could expect from our visit
to Imam al-Buroojerdi (May his grave be fragrant!) He
indeed performed
what he
had promised for we later heard of the tumultuous
demonstrations and
the fiery
speeches for Palestine made in public meetings in Teheran
organized by
Sayid
Abul Qasim al-Qashani. After
finishing my tour in Iran I returned to
Iraq. I had no connection with the government then in
power, headed by
His
Eminence, Sayid Mohammed as-Sadr.
After the Cabinet changed and Muzahim al-Pachachi came to power in June, 19th, I was asked to accept appointment as Minister Plenipotentiary in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I agreed. That was after the first Armistice between the Arabs and Israel had come to an end, and the siege of Falouja had begun. Popular demonstrations in Baghdad asked the Iraqi government to move to attack the Zionists in order to break the siege around Falouja,and thus to help the Egyptian army. Muzahim al-Pachachi called me to his office and charged me with the duty of going to Cairo to talk with Prime Minister Naqrashi Pasha, with whom I had a close friendship about the help the Iraqi army could render to the Egyptian army. Muzahim al-Pachachi offered Naqrashi Pasha the following proposals for mutual military assistance;
a. Iraq is willing to put the Iraqi army in Palestine under Egyptian command so that they may direct the army to the best advantage.
b. Iraq asks Egypt to give the Iraqi army some of the air force ammunition which is available for the Egyptian air force, but is in short supply in the Iraqi air force.
c. Iraq asks Egypt for a loan of 1 million guineas with which to buy the ammunition which the Iraqi army requires in case it should be asked to fight.
I left Baghdad with Brigadier Isma'il Safwat in a military plane headed towards Amman where we spent the night on our way to Cairo. As soon as we reached Amman a military car carried us to the headquarters of the Iraqi command in Zarqa. I was met there by an officer of the command and was taken inside the room which contained the war maps. I was shown the positions of the Iraqi army at the front. The war situation was explained to me, and I learned the following facts:
a. The Iraqi army at the front was in on exposed position very dangerous to its safety. The enemy could at any time and very easily cut the line of communication and isolate the Iraqi army.
b. The amount
of ammunition which the Iraqi army
had at its disposal was extremely small. The army could
not fight more
than two
days with the ammunition available at that time.
c. I was told that any move by the Iraqi army required air cover and that this was not available, for the Iraqi planes (Fury) had no ammunition.
These three
conditions, and especially the
first, were enough to render the Iraqi army unable to give
help to any
other
Arab army. It was not my specialty nor my duty to
investigate the
reasons
leading to this painful situation, and I had no knowledge
of the
circumstances
which had led to this situation, for I am not a military
man.
In the
evening I had dinner with H.M. King Abdullah who
complained bitterly
about the predicament in which he
found
himself. He said that he had been appointed as
Commander-in-Chief of
all the
Arab armies in Palestine, but he knew nothing about those
armies. No
facilities
were made for him to know about the plans, the movements
and the needs
of those
armies. That is why he knew nothing about the Egyptian
army besieged in
Falouja
and its needs. He inquired, but got no response.
Everything was kept
secret
from him I found His
Majesty also complaining about the
lack of ammunition for the Jordanian army. A ship carrying
ammunition
was
stopped in the Suez Canal by the Egyptians and the
ammunition taken
over, so it
did not reach the Jordanian army. Without that ammunition
the Jordanian
army
could not wage a successful war. In short, what we found
in Amman was
most
regrettable and painful. The next
morning I left Amman with Brigadier
Isma’il Safwat and headed for Cairo. As soon as I got
there I had a
meeting
with Naqrashi Pasha. No protocol or formalities between
us. I explained
to him
the mission for which I had come and said that Prime
Minister Muzahim
al-Pachachi was very much concerned about giving help to
the Egyptian
army. I
stated the proposals of Muzahim al-Pachachi.
I found
Naqrashi Pasha complaining and in
despair. He was not convinced of the ability of the
Egyptian army to
undertake
any serious war, for Britain had not permitted Egypt in the
past to built up a fighting army.
The Egyptian army was formed merely for demonstrations and
parades and
not for
fighting. That was why the Palestine war came as a serious
predicament
so far
as the Egyptian army was concerned.
As for Iraq's proposals, Naqrashi Pasha accepted none of them. His answer was that Egypt could not bear the responsibility of commanding the Iraqi army. Egypt could not offer any ammunition to the Iraqi air force. Egypt had no lend-lease law by which it could give a loan of 1 million guineas to Iraq for the Palestine wore (I had heard that the Egyptian budget for the Palestine was 30 million guineas.) Instead of accepting the Iraqi proposals, Naqrashi Pasha asked Iraq to offer its Fury airplanes to the Egyptian army rather than to seek ammunition for the planes. After that meeting I wired to Muzahim al-Pachachi suggesting that he himself should come to Cairo because of the seriousness of the situation. He came with the Minister of Defence, Shakir al-Wadi. An agreement was reached with Naqrashi Pasha that Iraq w0uld offer three of its Fury planes to Egypt. This decision was carried out.
The United Nations appointed Count Folke Bernadotte of Sweden as a Mediator charged with task of ending the clash between Arabs and Zionists. He and United Nations observer, Colonel Andre Serot were assassinated by Zionist terrorists at Jerusalem on September 17, 1948. However, one day prior to his assassination he had completed and signed the report which recommended that the United Nations should order the repatriation of the Palestine refugees and make certain modifications in the territorial plan.
(UN Document A/648, September 16, 1948)
An American, Ralph Bunche, became Acting Mediator. On the Island of Rhodes in 1949, Armistice agreements were negotiated between Israel end each of its neighbouring Arab states, Egypt, Jordan, Lebanon and Syria.
The United Nations General Assembly appointed a Conciliation Commission for Palestine, formed of representatives of the United States, France and Turkey. In 1949 it held meetings in Lausanne, Switzerland, with the representatives of the four Arab states on the one hand and the representatives of Israel on the other. As a result, all parties agreed on May, 1949, to what was called the Lausanne Protocol according to which a settlement was to be negotiated on the basis of the United Nations Resolution on Partition. This Resolution included the internationalization of Jerusalem.
I learned
that H.M. King Abdullah was furious
with Dr Fawzi al-Mulql, representative of Jordan, for
having gone so
far as to
subscribe to the Lausanne Protocol without excepting the
internationalization
of Jerusalem. Israel
torpedoed the Protocol by making it clear
to the Commission that she would not abide by the United
Nations
Resolution on
territory, refugees or Jerusalem. In fact, from the
beginning Israel
had no
intention of abiding by the 1947 United Nations
Resolution. Years later
David
Ben Gurion revealed that, deliberately, he did not mention
the
boundaries of
Israel as prescribed by the United Nations Resolution of
1947 in his
Declaration of the founding of the state of Israel.
As a matter
of fact, the Arabs had warned in
advance that Israel would use the UN Resolution on
Partition as a
stepping-stone to expansion. This was proved by
experience. The UN
Resolutions
on the demarcation of boundaries, on the refugees and on
Jerusalem were
all
ignored by Israel. She violates the rights of the
Palestinian Arabs to
their
own territory, the right of the Arab refugees to return to
their
homeland, and
the UN Resolution on the internationalization of Jerusalem
The Zionists
tried to treat the Palestine
question as one to be liquidated. It was to become a
problem of
refugees which
might be brought before the United Nations as a
humanitarian item.
Having
occupied Arab lands, uprooted and dispersed the Arab
populations,
Israel stood
with her sword drawn facing her neighbours. Incidents on
the Armistice
lines,
which were supervised by United Nations observers, were
met by heavy
Israeli
attacks in which they destroyed villages, killing men,
women and
children.
Israeli attacks on Jordan, Syria end Egypt led to loss in
life and
property. I
have already referred to my visit to the village of Qibia
after it had
been
attacked by the Israelis.
of (See Jordan, p. )
The Arabs
time and again lodged complaints with
the United Nations Security Council. The Security Council
would censure
Israel.
Israel would not heed. That became the pattern of Israeli
relations
with the
neighbouring states. The wound in Palestine continued to
bleed. Then
came the
attack of 1956 on Egypt via Sinai, October 29, 1956. On
that day a
curfew was
ordered throughout Israel. This order could not reach the
peasants who
were
working on their farms during the day. On returning home
in the evening
some
fifty innocent Arabs from the village of Kafer Qasim were
mowed down
with
bullets by the Israeli army. This massacre was carried out
by Israeli
soldiers
without regard for innocent human lives. In all these
sad situations the Arabs never
ceased to raise their voice in the General Assembly of the
United
Nations. But
the United Nations and its orgins seemed impotent
vis-a-vis Israel who
continued to defy them.
The Zionists,
after accepting what the General
Assembly of the United Nations had decided to give them in
the 1947
Resolution
on Partition, began to reveal their expansionist design.
They occupied
whatever
they liked of those parts of Palestine which had been
allotted to the
Arabs,
such as Jaffa, Lydda, Ramleh, Bersheeba, Western Galilee,
the Arab
triangle,
etc. That was all done by a combination of force and
treachery. I saw a
letter sent by H. M. King 'Abdullah of
Jordan to President Truman asking his help to stop Zionist
expansion
and to prevent
the Zionists from occupying lands not allotted to them by
the United
Nations.
Truman's answer was that he could do nothing in this
regard. All that
the Arabs
had to do was to come to an understanding with the
Zionists. So the
Zionists
gnawed from the body of Palestine whatever they
liked.
Zionist aggression did
not stop at trespassing against Arab rights, but it
encroached upon the
rights
of the world as a whole and that was by obstructing the
internationalization of
Jerusalem.
Israel
entered the United Nations as a member in
1949 on the basis of its acceptance of the 1947 Resolution
of the
United
Nations General Assembly with regard to the partition of
Palestine and
the
internationalization of Jerusalem, but Israel soon overran
some
important parts
of the Jerusalem area (the corpus separatum), and used
modern Jerusalem
as the
capital of Israel, thus defying the United Nations and all
those states
who had
voted for the creation of Israel and the
internationalization of
Jerusalem.
territory, Israel must retain any parts of the Arab lands that suit her purpose,
refugees, they should be settled outside Palestine,
Jerusalem, it is a Jewish city and it is the capital of Israel. Having put these preconditions, Israel is "ready to negotiate with the Arabs without preconditions".
In the matter of negotiation I think the Arabs should say, "We do not oppose negotiations in principle, but we will negotiate only on the basis of the application to the Arabs of Palestine of the principles of the two documents, The United Nations Charter and The Universal Declaration of Human Rights."
I remember that the Ad Hoc Political Committee of the United Nations passed a Resolution in 1952 calling the Arabs and Zionists to negotiate a settlement. The Resolution might have been adopted by the General Assembly because of its apparent simplicity. But, on the morning when the Resolution was to be discussed by the General Assembly, the New York Times appeared carrying an interview with David Ben Gurion, Prime Minister of Israel, in which he categorically stated that Israel was not ready to yield any territory which it occupied; it was not ready to accept the refugees back to their homes; and it was not ready to internationalize Jerusalem.
When the meeting of the General Assembly was called to order, I asked to speak, and I proposed the reopening in the General Assembly of the debate on the Resolution on negotiations. By a simple majority the General Assembly accepted my proposal to reopen the debate. I went back to the rostrum again and read Ben Gurion's statements as reported in the New York Times. I asked how the Arabs could negotiate with a man who had already closed the doors to negotiation. I asked, "What is the use of negotiating with a person who, in advance, has closed his mind to any legal Arab rights?" I was followed by Ahmad Shuqairi who supported me in what I had said and dealt at length with the subject. After the continuation of the debate and its closure, a vote was taken and the Resolution for negotiations was defeated in the General Assembly.
Let the world understand that it is Israel who does not wish to negotiate on the basis of law and justice, and that it is Israel who does not want a settlement for the Palestine problem. It is Israel who does not went to negotiate on the basis of Human Rights and the United Nations Charter. A settlement of the Palestine problem might mean an end to Zionist expansion end this they do not want.
The
Internationalization
of Jerusalem
If one rejects the principle of the partitioning of Palestine and believes that Palestine belongs to the legal inhabitants, he has to reject the principle of the internationalization of Jerusalem, too. That is why the stand of the Iraqi delegation in the United Nations was frankly against the internationalization of Jerusalem and stressed the city's Arab character. Jerusalem is an Arab city, and the Arabs have been, and still are, in the vanguard of peoples who believe in freedom of religion, and the principles of tolerance end brotherhood amongst mankind. The best evidence for Arab tolerance and their fraternity with members of other religions is that the Christians themselves have entrusted the Muslim Arabs with the keys of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. The other Arab delegations at the United Nations, having seen that Israel had violated the principle of the internationalization of Jerusalem and reneged on its international undertakings, found it preferable to adopt the principle of internationalization.
On the 25th of March 1949, while in Cairo, I addressed the following letter to the Prime Minister of Egypt, Ibrahim Pasha 'Abdul Hadi.
Dear
Excellency,
Greetings and respect.
Your Excellency remembers that, during your meeting with H.E. Sayid Jamil al-Madfa’i representing the Iraqi government, agreement was reached that, in their negotiations with the Conciliation Committee, the Arab states should uphold the principle that Jerusalem is an Arab city.The Iraqi government has learnt from its representative at the latest meetings with the Committee in Beirut that some representative of Arab states have deviated from this plan and have accepted the internationalization of Jerusalem.
I believe Your Excellency appreciates the consequences of such a deviation and that it may lead to encroachment on Arab rights in Palestine. That is why I wished to inform Your Excellency that the Iraqi government is still firm in following what was agreed on in Cairo regarding the Arabism of Jerusalem and that it does not bear the responsibility of deviation from this policy.
I take this opportunity to express to Your Excellency My highest esteem and respect.
Mohammed Fadhel Jamali
Foreign Minister of Iraq
Jordan, headed by H.M. King 'Abdullah, opposed internationalization. Jordan wanted to preserve the Arab character of Jerusalem. Israel also opposed internationalization, but for a conflicting reason. Israel wished to enlarge its area and to turn Jerusalem into its capital. Since Jordan was not yet represented in the United Nations, Iraq always undertook the duty of defending Jordan's point of view. When the question of the internationalization of Jerusalem was discussed in the Ad Hoc Political Committee the position of Iraq, whose representative I was, became very embarrassing indeed. Many of the non-Arab states had supported and still support the internationalization of Jerusalem for sentimental and religious reasons. Besides, it was part of the Resolution of the United Nation General Assembly which brought about the partitioning of Palestine. The Arab states, with the exception of Iraq, began to support internationalization. Iraq opposed internationalization and consequently found itself isolated from the other Arab states on this subject. Israel opposed internationalization although for totally opposite reasons.
Jordan, by upholding the Arab character of Jerusalem, was not bringing anything new into the situation, and was not trespassing on anybody's rights. But Israel, in resisting the internationalization, was already betraying the under taking which it had made to the General Assembly. After some thought and meditation, I decided that Iraq should change its stand fundamentally and support internationalization for the following reasons:
1. It is always preferable that the Arab states should stand together in the United Nations if possible, and that is especially true in matters touching on Arab affairs.
2. Supporting internationalization gave us an opportunity to expose, before world public opinion, Israel as it really is, a breaker of undertakings.
3. Supporting internationalization would win the sympathy of many of the Christian states in the world.
4. Internationalization could not be realized in practice, anyway, so long as Jordan and Israel each occupied a part of Jerusalem, and the United Nations could do no more than bring the pressure of world opinion to bear on them.
5. If Jerusalem were actually to be internationalized (which will not happen) the loss to Israel would be far greater than the loss to the Arabs, and some thing like 180,000 Palestine Arab refugees could return to their homes in the part of Jerusalem now occupied by Israel.
For these
reasons I decided to change the stand
of Iraq in spite of my full conviction as to the
righteousness of the
Jordanian
point of view and the Arab character of Jerusalem.
Since I
received no
objections from Baghdad to this new policy, I went ahead
with those who
asked
for the internationalization of Jerusalem, and, when
members of the
United
Notions were considering the admission of Israel to
membership, I
started a
strong attack on Israel for its defiance of its own
undertaking as to
the
internationalization of Jerusalem. H.M. King
'Abdullah was
enraged by the new
stand which I had taken. I heard that he traveled from
Amman to Baghdad
and
spoke bitterly to Prime Minister Nuri as-Sa' id Protesting
the stand of
the
Iraqi delegation, with respect to the internationalization
of
Jerusalem. It was
not easy to convince His Majesty that the change in Iraq's
stand was a
change
in strategy in the United Nations and not an abandonment
of the basic
aim. The
Ad Hoc Political Committee approved the reference of the
subject of the
internationalization of Jerusalem to the Trusteeship
Council who were
asked to
formulate a constitution for the internationalization of
Jerusalem.
In 1949 I was
appointed as Iraqis Permanent
Delegate to the United Nations Organization, and as such I
attended the
meeting
of the trusteeship Council. My appointment came after I
had been
Minister of
Foreign Affairs for six months without being a Member of
Parliament,
the
maximum period permitted by the Constitution of
Iraq. The
Trusteeship Council
first met in New York City and decided that its next
session would be
held in
Geneva at the beginning of 1950. The Council requested its
President,
Mr
Garreau of France to approach both Jordan and Israel on
the subject of
their
cooperation in implementing the internationalization of
Jerusalem.
If I remember
correctly, Jordan did not answer
Mr Garreau's letter. But Israel answered requesting the
internationalization of
the Holy Places only, and stating that it would retain
what it held of
the
Jerusalem area and not permit it to be internationalized.
In other
words, it
wanted internationalization at the expense of the Arabs
only.
When the
Trusteeship Council met in Geneva, Mr Garreau presented
his report in
which he
referred to the rejection, by the government of Jordan and
Israel, of
the
internationalization of Jerusalem as dictated by the
Resolution of the
General
Assembly of the United Nations. In his report Mr Garreau
made a
suggestion
which was very close to the Israeli point of view. He
suggested that
the
partition of Jerusalem should be accepted as a fait
accompli, and that
internationalization should be of the Holy Places only.
That would be
another
injustice to the Arab rights, this time on the subject of
the
internationalization of Jerusalem, the terms of which had
already been
decided
by the General Assembly.
When Ambassador Garreau-had finished reading his report, I raised a point of order, stating that he ha gone beyond the limits of the instructions he had been given by the Trusteeship Council. The mission which had been entrusted to him consisted of obtaining the points of view of both Jordan and Israel and of urging them to cooperate in the matter of the internationalization of Jerusalem. He was not asked to offer new proposals concerning the internationalization, proposal which went contrary to the Resolution of the General Assembly. I told him that he, as chairman, had no right to support a special point of view on the subject. He had to leave the Chair and take the seat of the representative of France in the Trusteeship Council if he wished to submit a new proposal concerning the internationalization of Jerusalem. If he wanted to retain the Chairmanship of the Council he would have to withdraw his proposal. Since he found that my argument was very strong and serious, he had to say that he preferred to retain the Chair and that he would withdraw his proposals.
After that, the Trusteeship Council started formulating a constitution for an internationalized Jerusalem according to the Resolution of the General Assembly. I took part in its formulation, and so did Ahmad Shuqairi for Syria and 'Abdul Mun'im Mustapha for Egypt. We saw to it that this constitution turned the area of Jerusalem into a place where the three monotheistic religions were equal, and where all the refugees from the Jerusalem area could return to their homes, lands and business. The adherents of the three religions, Islam, Christianity, and Judaism, should have equality in immigration to the corpus separatum and to the administration of its affairs. The constitution was democratic and it contained all the necessary guarantees for a free democratic life, freedom of worship, protection and maintenance of the Holy Places, etc.
An observer from Israel used to attend the meeting and we used to answer all his arguments and objections forcefully. Jordan also sent an observer, Hafiz 'Abdul Hadi, the Jordanian charge d’Affaires in Paris, who used to convey to me the sentiments of H.M. King ‘Abdullah and his objections to the internationalization of Jerusalem. I used to assure him always that Jerusalem would not be internationalized because Israel did not want it, and that U.S.A. would certainly stand behind Israel. This being the case, why should one worry about the request for internationalization? On the other hand, asking for internationalization had the advantages which we referred to above. More over, from an international point of view it was good tactics. 'Abdul Hadi conveyed my views to H.M. King 'Abdullah and His Majesty, in turn, wrote a letter to 'Abdul Hadi, dated 18 February, 1950, which contained a paragraph to be conveyed to me. This paragraph in high classical Arabic with rhymed lines, represented in a nutshell His Majesty's policies and Arab views.
Tactics is the reason for your insistence on internationalization (of Jerusalem) and it is sheer tactics.
Whether that be tactics or no tactics, insistence on internationalization is being carried on by your Excellency
And the internationalization of Jerusalem is a destruction which is impossible to repair
The stance of Jordan and Iraq together against internationalization may avert many dangers.
The unity of Syria and its federation with Iraq is one of the basic Arab principles decided upon in the Syrio-Iraqi Conference of 1919.
The debate on
the constitution for an
internationalized Jerusalem was the focus or attention or
Christendom
in
general. Observers from various Christian sects and
churches used to
attend our
meetings and follow the course of the discussion in the
Trusteeship
Council.
There was also a representative of the American Christian
Committee for
Palestine. This is a committee established in the U.S .A.
to promote
Zionist
aims. The representative or this Committee was given the
chance to
speak to the
Trusteeship Council. and he supported the Israeli point of
view that
only the
Holy Places, and not the whole or the corpus separatum
should be
internationalized. I told him very frankly that he did not
represent
the
prevailing opinion of the Christian world. I knew already
that
representatives
or His Holiness the Pope and Bishop Tiran of the Armenian
Church as
well as
leaders or several Protestant churches supported the
internationalization of
the corpus separatum as decided by the United Nations.
The Trusteeship Council completed the Constitution for the Internationalized Jerusalem, and, if internationalization were ever to be carried out, it would be the best possible constitution. But, as we anticipated, the Resolution on the Internationalization of Jerusalem remained mere ink on paper like all the other United Nations Resolutions with regard to Palestine which do not serve Israeli interests. We may conclude that world Zionism, with its economic, political, scientific and propaganda powers was able to influence the great nations and international organizations in order to guarantee its own interests.
In 1948, the
United Nations, faced with a tragic
situation in Palestine, passed the Resolution suggested by
Count
Bernadotte
according to which the refugees could have the choice or
either
returning to
their homes in Palestine to live in peace with their
neighbours or
being
compensated for the land or property they had lost. This
Resolution was
blocked
by the Israeli refusal to allow the refugees the right of
return. Hence
the
United Nations had to meet an acute human problem.
Hundreds or
thousands of
refugees living in refugee camps in squalor, misery and
despair had to
be red
and cared for. A special agency was formed to look after
the refugees,
keep
them alive and try to settle them. But the refugees
themselves
completely
rejected the idea of a permanent location outside
Palestine and the
loss of
their human right to return to their own homes. The host
countries,
namely, the
neighbouring Arab countries also rejected this solution.
The United
Nations Relief and Works Agency for
Palestine Refugees, UNRWA, submitted its report annually
to the General
Assembly of the United Nations which passed it to the Ad
Hoc Political
Committee for Palestine. The Agency report asked for
contributions to
its
budget and described the difficulties of refugee
resettlement and their
insistence
on returning to their homes. As
representative of Iraq in the United Nations
I always claimed that the best solution of the refugee
problem would be
to let
them return to their homes. They would then not need
charity for they
would
have their own property and they could work on their land.
Besides, the
daily
allowance allotted to the refugees averages about five
cents per person
per day
which is both inadequate and degrading. European
refugees in camps were allotted more
than a dollar a day per person. Certainly, if the
Palestinian refugees
were to
receive the rent and the produce of their farms and
property, the
average
income would be incomparably greater than the meagre
amount allotted to
them by
the UNRWA.
Year after
year the subject of the Palestine
refugees is brought to the Ad Hoc Committee for Palestine.
It is
debated with
much heat and varying degrees of sympathy and concern. In
one of my
debates I
compared Hitler's extermination of the Jews of Germany to
Israel’s
sending the
Arab of Palestine to the miserable refugee camps. Year
after year the
right of
the Palestine refugees to choose to return as stated in
the 1948
Resolution is
reaffirmed. But the tragedy continued to grow as the
number of refugees
increased by new births. Israel shifts
the responsibility to the Arab
states. She wants the refugees to be settled outside
Palestine contrary
to the
United Nations Charter and the Universal Declaration of
Human Rights.
Early in the 50's Professor Philip Jessup of
the United States submitted a resolution asking the Arab
states to
settle the
refugees in Arab lands outside Palestine. I raised s sharp
objection
for the
United States was encroaching on the sovereignty of the
Arab states. I
said
that the United Nations was not empowered to interfere in
the internal
affairs
of the member states. Professor Jessup withdrew his
resolution right
away.
Other attempts were made by the United States to resettle
the refugees
by
proposing irrigation schemes on land outside Palestine on
the
supposition that
the refugees might settle there.
President
Eisenhower delegated Eric Johnston to
visit the Arab countries neighbouring Palestine to discuss
irrigation
projects
for areas in which the refugees might be resettled. I was
Prime
Minister of
Iraq at that time. When I was notified of Mr Johnston's
plan to visit
Baghdad.
I advised that he should not come. I had two reasons for
this decision.
First.
he was a member of an organization with Zionist leaning,
Second, Iraq
was not
ready to cooperate in any way with the purpose of his
visit. for no
true Arab
nationalist, or, for that matter, no fair-minded human
being would
cooperate in
a project which would deprive a people of the right of
return to their
own
homeland. In spite of the insistence of my good friend
Burton Berry.
the
American Ambassador in Baghdad. that we should receive Mr
Johnston's
visit. I
flatly warned that public sentiment might lead to
anti-U.S.
demonstrations for
which I could not accept responsibility. Mr Johnston did
not visit
Baghdad. The tragedy
of the Palestine Arab refugees will
re main a blot on the conscience of those who caused it
and it is their
responsibility to remove the blot by restoring human
rights and dignity
to the
Arabs of Palestine.
One must
acknowledge with gratitude the great
efforts and fine humanitarian work done by the successive
directors of
UNRWA
and their staff. They carried out one of the most
difficult jobs under
the most
stringent conditions and honestly reported their efforts
in their
annual
reports to the United Nations. Year after year UNRWA
reported the wish
and
determination of the Palestine refugees to return to their
homeland,
Palestine,
and their refusal of any final settlement outside
Palestine. We
submit
that it is one of the greet human
tragedies that the Jews who have suffered from racial
discrimination at
the
hands of Hitler should apply the same cruel racial
discrimination to
the Arabs
of Palestine. By what moral or legal principle can the
Israelis justify
the
application of 'the law of return' to the Jews of the
world end claim
that any
Jew anywhere in the world of whatever nationality, can
come and settle
in
Palestine end at the same time deny to Palestine Arabs,
Muslims end
Christians,
who are the legal inhabitants of the land, the possibility
of returning
to their
Homeland? This is certainly racial and religious
discrimination being
practised
by Israel. If racial discrimination is to be condemned
when it is
practised by
Hitler, it should surely be deprecated in stronger term
when it is
practised by
Israel.
UNESCO and the Palestine Refugees
One of the best services that the unfortunate refugees receive is in the field of education with the help and contribution of the United Nations Educational, Social and Cultural Organization.
In the year 1950, the Iraqi government asked me to lead its delegation to the general UNESCO Conference held in Florence, Italy. It was the only UNESCO Conference that I ever attended. In my speech before the General Assembly I was critical of the vast, dispersed nature of the UNESCO programmes and field Activities. I emphasized the need for concentration on a few specific, significant projects in the field of education, for example, rural education, combatting illiteracy and helping to educate the children of the refugees. I later proposed the item on the education of the Palestine refugee children which was adopted. When the annual budget came for consideration I found no mention of the item. I went to the rostrum end made a sharp protest after which the item was included in the budget. Since that time UNESCO's contribution to the education of the refugees has continued.
The Uprooting of Arab Jews from Arab Lands
Zionism did a
great disservice to the Jews and
Arab alike by uprooting of Arab Jews from Arab lands. For
thousands of
years
Jews have lived with their fellow countrymen in Iraq, but
Zionism used
propaganda, promises, threats, plots and violence to make
the Jews of
Iraq and
other states leave their countries and go to Palestine. In
Iraq,
Zionists from
outside the country plotted and designed disturbances in
which Zionist
agents
threw bombs into synagogues and Jewish quarters in order
to scare the
Jews and
make them leave Iraq. Investigations showed that the bombs
had been
planted by
Zionist agents. The Iraqi
government suffered great difficulties
because of the troubles in Palestine, the illegal
operation of
smuggling Jews
to Palestine via Iran, and the disturbances caused by
Zionists in Iraq.
I was in the United States when the Iraqi government decided in 1950 to permit those Iraqi Jews who wished to renounce their Iraqi nationality and go to Palestine to do so. Some 100,000 Iraqi Jews went to Palestine. In January 1951 I was asked by the Iraqi government to approach the American government asking them to provide some airplanes to help expedite the transfer of the Jews who had renounced their Iraqi citizenship. I regretted the decision of the Iraqi government to let the Jews leave, not only because the Iraqi Jews are the ancient sons of the country who should have stayed in their country, Iraq, but also because the Zionists exploited the decision in order to raise hundreds of millions of dollars for the cause of bringing Arab Jews to Israel. Furthermore, the hundreds of thousands of Jews who reached Israel from Arab lends were a force for Israel not to be minimized. Many Iraqi Jews who went to Palestine were disillusioned for, in general, they suffer discrimination on the part of the European Jews.
The Palestine Problem and Iraq’s Foreign Policy
Israeli aggression in an Arab land and the indulgence of the Greet Powers in supporting Israel on the one hand, and the traditional reliance of the Arab states on the West and their fear of Communist danger on the other, caused great dislocation in Arab foreign policy. The Arab states differed Among themselves on what foreign policy to follow. They were not united, a fact which led to internal disturbances and to clashes between the Arab states about foreign policy.
Iraq’s policy, to which I committed myself, was oriented to the West. I analyzed the situation as follows. The West, and especially the United states, were supporting Zionism for two obvious': first, lack of understanding on the part of the general public of the Arab point of view while it was being constantly fed by Zionist propaganda; second, self-interest on the part of politicians who wished to benefit from the Zionist vote, publicity and financial aid in election campaigns, etc.
I thought that, if the Arabs cultivated close relations with the West, if they built up mutual confidence, if they made their point of view well understood, and if they were clear and consistent in their policy, the West could be won over to the Arab side in the long run or at least neutralized. This would need great efforts. I thought that ultimately there was mutual need, culturally, economically, politically and military of the Arabs for the West and the west for the Arabs. On this premise I continued my friendly contacts with the Foreign Office in London and the State Department in Washington.
In all those contacts the question of Palestine and Defence of Arab rights was the chief topic. Those contacts were not fruitless, for the State Department in Washington included men who understood and appreciated the importance of the Palestine problem for American-Arab friendship. They realized that, if the United States supported Zionism at the expense of Arab rights, and Arab Western rift might occur. They foresaw how Communism would exploit it and what danger to world peace would follow. I spent the 21st and 22nd of May, 1947, in Washington, and I called on both Dean Acheson, Under Secretary of State, and Roy Henderson, Assistant Secretary of State for the Near East Department, with the Iraqi Ambassador, 'Ali Jawdat al-Ayoubi. I sent a telegram to Baghdad dated the 23rd of May which contained the following statement:
I discussed the problem of Palestine with Mr Henderson and learnt from him that the American government has succeeded to a great extent in adopting a neutral policy in spite of Zionist pressure, and that the American government intends to adopt a new policy towards Palestine, but has not yet decided what this policy shall be. Two points in American policy are clear. The first is that a decisive final plan should be made, and the second is that Palestine should be put under a temporary trusteeship. Henderson asked which state would meet the approval of the Arab states or whether the Arab states would prefer a United Nations trusteeship. I answered that I did not see any need for trusteeship, but there might be a period of transition to independence. If the Arabs of Palestine are put under foreign control they will resist it no matter which state is the trust power.
It is well-known that the state Department did not initiate the policy eventually adopted by the United states government on the Palestine issue. President Truman acted under Zionist influence against state Department advice. Loy Henderson, one of America's most accomplished, faithful and far-sighted diplomats was criticized by the Zionists. He was removed from the State Department and appointed Ambassador to India. Two years later I had breakfast with him in New York when he was accompanying Prime Minister Nehru on an official visit to U.S.A. In those days officials of the State Department would fall under heavy Zionist pressure and sharp criticism if they tried to present the Arab side of the Palestine issue or to be impartial. This did not mean that there were no outspoken members in the State Department who would put America's interests before Zionist aims, but the official policy of the United States government, as directed by the White House, adopted the Zionist point of view. United States officials, in their dealings with the Arab world, usually took into considerations what repercussions there would be in Israel and what lionists might say. For example, the United States requested the United Kingdom to put pressure on Iraq to permit Iraqi oil to flow to Haifa, a pressure which we resisted.
My dialogue with the State Department took the following lines:
1. Israel should be made to respect and apply the United Nations Resolutions regarding partition, return of the Palestine refugees and the internationalization of Jerusalem.
2. American cooperation with the Arab state should be completely divested of sny Israeli influence, and American-Arab relations should be separate from American-Israeli relations.
In a report of a conversation with Under Secretary Webb, dated 27th December, 1949, I said, "The United States should cease basing its relations with the Arab world upon Israel's interests. Iraq has no desire for any relations whatsoever with Israel. No attempt should be made to persuade Iraq to open the Haifa pipeline or to have any trade relations with Israel. The United States should not bring the Palestine problem into its relations with Iraq."
3. Iraq continues to hope that the United States will play an impartial role between the Arabs and the Jews in Palestine and never forget that the Arabs of Palestine are entitled to their human and political rights in accordance with the principles of the United Nations Charter.
On the 14th of December, 1950, I had a meeting with George C. McGhee, Head of the Near East Section of the State Department. Palestine was one of the items dealt with in that meeting. According to my notes, "I asked that the United State should force a territorial settlement upon Israel requiring her to withdraw from all areas allotted to the Arabs of Palestine in the United Nations Resolution. They should be restored to the Arabs so that the Palestine refugees could return to settle therein. I pointed out that the Israelis had continued to seize territories in violation of the Truce, and that they had continued to create refugees after the Truce was signed."
On the 21st of October, 1952, I had meeting with the Secretary of State, Dean Acheson, in the State Department. I suggested the following six principles as forming a basis for Arab-Western cooperation. I assumed that most responsible Arab statesmen would endorse these suggestions.
1. Arabs should be treated as equals by the Western world.
2. There should be an immediate solution of the Palestine question as decided by the United Nations.
3. North Africa should be liberated.
4. The West should not put obstacles in the way of Arab unity.
5. The West should give the Arabs economic and cultural aid.
6. The West should give the Arabs military aid.
I expounded each of these principles and emphasized the fact that the Palestine problem was the main thorn in the United States-Arab relations. This thorn should be pulled out. "All that the Arabs of Palestine want is justice and their natural human rights. Some responsible Arabs have gone so far as to accept United Nations Resolutions on Palestine no matter how unjust and illegal they may be. They take a great risk in doing so for they enrage Arab public opinion by their stand. The United states should, at the very least, make Israel yield to United Nations Resolutions."
These are examples of the numerous meetings I had with State Department officials, United States ambassadors and diplomats, as well as with press men and leaders of thought. All my statements were made in the same tone.
John Foster Dulles and the Palestine Problem.
The rise of Israel in an Arab land happened with the help of the Democratic President of the United States, Harry Truman. After the departure of Truman from the White House, the Republican Party took the helm. General Dwight. David Eisenhower became the President of the United States, and he appointed John Foster Dulles as Secretary of State. Mr Dulles was a religious man who upheld his Christian beliefs. He was connected to the Holy Land by religious sentiments. Some of his relatives had worked in the mission field in Syria and Lebanon at the end of the last century and the beginning of this one. Thus he had some knowledge and background concerning the Palestine problem. At the same time, he himself was a realist. He well knew the strength of Zionism in America and he minutely measured the extent to which he could go in the Palestine problem. I came to know Mr Dulles when he was a member of the American delegation to the United Nations during the Presidency of Mr Truman and I was the heed of the Iraqi delegation. There was one bond which brought us together in the United Nations, end that was our resistance to the current of world Communism. When he was nominated as Secretary of State, Mr Dulles invited me to tea at his home in New York City. We met together in his study where we had a long, informal discussion. The topic of conversation was tae problems of the Arab world. The question of Palestine was one of the first and most important topics we discussed.
I started my talk with Mr Dulles by quoting a verse from the Bible which said that the fathers had eaten sour grapes and the teeth of their sons were set on edge. Mr Dulles, who used to teach Bible in Sunday School, was surprised to hear the verse and said that he did not remember such a verse being in the Bible. Since I insisted that it was in the Old Testament, he looked up the words, sour grapes, in the concordance, and there he found the verse. I told him that the verse applied exactly to American politics in the Middle East. The predecessors of Mr Dulles in international affairs, including Truman and the allies of America, namely, the British and the French, had all eaten sour grapes in their politics in the Middle East and North Africa, and, consequently, the teeth of Mr Dulles would be set on edge today.
Then Mr
Dulles started expressing his sentiments
towards Palestine and sympathizing with the Arabs of
Palestine in their
suffering. "But," he said, "today I find myself before a
fait
accompli." I told him that acceptance of the fait accompli
would not
guarantee
Arab friendship for the United States, and would not serve
the cause of
peace
and stability in the Middle East, for peace and stability
must be based
on
principles of justice and humanity
He assured me that he would not be biased in
favour of Zionism. The Zionists opposed him when he stood
for election
to the
Senate from New York, and, as a result, he lost the
election. The
Zionists
supported Senator Lehman, one of the prominent Jews of New
York City.
"But
now," Mr Dulles said, "the Zionists regret that they
opposed my
election,
and they wish they had elected me so that I would not have
become
Secretary of
State." Mr Dulles promised to do his best to handle the
Palestine
problem
in a spirit of justice and equity without favouring the
Zionists.
Secretary of State Dulles's Visit to Iraq.
One of the first things Mr Dulles did after becoming Secretary of State was to visit the Middle East. Iraq was one of the countries he visited. I was President of the House of Representatives at that time and he called on me in my office early in 1953. We spoke then on several subjects touching Arab affairs, and the Palestine question was again in the forefront. The major topic raised by the Iraqi government on the occasion of Mr Dulles's visit was the subject of providing Iraq with arms. The Iraqi government was headed then by Jamil al-Madfa'i, its Defence Minister was Nuri as-Sa’id, and its Foreign Minister was Tawfiq as- Suwaidi. They handed Mr Dulles a memorandum requesting U.S.A. to provide Iraq with arms. He promised favourable consideration of the matter.
American Military Aid to Iraq.
When I took charge of the government of Iraq in the year 1953-54, after the resignation of Jamil al-Madfa’i, the United States Government had not yet respond to the memorandum on military aid sent by the previous government. When the American Ambassador to Iraq, Mr Burton Berry, called on me, I talked to him with complete frankness about the causes of tension prevailing between the Arabs and the West, especially with the U.S.A. I said that the main cause for the tension was the Palestine problem. .After the Zionist aggression in Palestine, every Arab began to look at America as if it were an aggressive state, supporting aggression. Because of the bitter Arab criticism and emotional outbursts against America on account of the Palestine tragedy, the Zionists began to capitalize on the situation and influence America to shrink from rendering any help to the Arabs. When the Arabs found that the United States was shrinking from helping them, while, on the other hand, it helped Israel so generously, their outbursts criticizing and attacking America increased. This was a vicious circle which had to be broken if the government of President Eisenhower wished to correct the situation in American-Arab relations.
Ambassador Berry and I agreed that the first step in breaking that vicious circle should be the offering of military aid to Iraq. We also agreed that we should enter into negotiations in order to secure American military aid for Iraq similar to the aid procured by both Turkey and Iran. If America offered military aid to both Turkey and Iran in order to resist Communism, why should Iraq be denied such aid while it was no less exposed to Communist danger than the two neighbouring countries, and Iraq was no less enthusiastic in combatting Communism.
On this basis we started our negotiations for procuring American military aid without any political strings attached. The United States did not ask us to do more than to give an undertaking that the arms would not be used for any aggressive purposes, and that they would not be sold or given as a present to a third party. These two conditions we could agree to, for Iraq had no intention at any time other than to be a defender of its own rights and the rights of its sister Arab states. As for aggression, we would be the farthest from being aggressors. As for not selling the arms or presenting them to a third party, that went without saying, for we wished to have the arms for ourselves and not for sale or presentation.
When the negotiations were about to reach a conclusion, the Zionists in the United states, and their supporters in the Congress, exploiting the season for the election of Congress in the year 1954, began to bring pressure on the Department of State in Washington. This led to the stoppage of negotiations. I telegraphed a personal message to the Secretary of State Dulles through our embassy in Washington, stating that he would not be able to face communist danger in the Middle East unless he guaranteed Arab friendship and that he could not win Arab friendship except in the following ways:
a. Helping Egypt in realizing British, evacuation of the Suez Canal zone.
b. Solving the Palestine problem in a spirit of justice and equity.
c. Helping the countries of North Africa in their struggle for liberation from French colonialism.
d. Arming Iraq and helping it to become a model in strength and development.
I wish here to express my appreciation for the stand taken by American Ambassador Burton Berry on Arab affairs, and for his support and honourable stand in the matter of arming Iraq. The negotiations were resumed and the Americans tried to set a written promise that the arms would not be used against Israel. We flatly refused that request and said that we undertook not to use those arms in any aggression anywhere, but we would use them in defending our rights and Arab rights against any aggression that might come from Israel or other quarters. It must be stated that our stand with regard to the Palestine problem has at no time been aggressive. It has always been defensive. Aggression has always come from the Israeli side.
After a give and take which lasted a few months, we achieved a Military Aid Agreement by which Iraq become militarily one of the strongest states in the Middle East. After exchanging the letters of agreement for the Military Aid I immediately submitted the resignation of my Cabinet. This decision was due to a disagreement which had arisen between me and Nuri as-Sa'id who was the leader of the majority in the House of Parliament at that time. The disagreement concerned the federation of Iraq and Syria, a project which I was doing my best to realize.
Arshad al-'Omari formed the next Cabinet in which I was the Minister of Foreign Affairs. One day I collapsed in my office and was carried home in a fainting condition. Medical examination showed that I had developed a duodenal ulcer, and I went to the American University hospital in Beirut for treatment. After convalescence I went to the United States for a medical check up. On the same occasion I received an honorary degree from Columbia University, N.Y., and I met President Eisenhower and Secretary of State John Foster Dulles.
President Eisenhower and Palestine.
This is a record of the talk I had with President Eisenhower regarding Palestine when I called on him in the White House on July 15, 1954. After exchanging courtesies I told him that the most important matters disturbing Arab-American relations were America's stand vis-à-vis Zionism, and the stand of the American delegation in the United Nations with regard to Tunisia and Morocco.
When we entered into discussion of the subject of Palestine he told me, "Dr Jamali, be sure that I shall not bend before Zionist pressure, and that the Arabs will never receive any injustice at my hands. As for the mistakes of the past, it is not within my power to remove them all."
I asked him if the two American parties, the Republicans and the Democrats, could not agree to consider the question of Palestine I'S a foreign problem which should not be inserted into the presidential and congressional elections of the United States.
He answered that there was not one Democratic Party, or one Republican Party in the United States, but 48 Democratic Parties, and 48 Republican Parties. Each state had its own parties. Even if the parties in all the other states decided to take a neutral stand on the question of Palestine, one could not oblige the parties in New York state to exclude the question of Palestine from election campaigns because of the Zionist influence in that state.
While still in America, and after the election campaign for the American Congress was over (July 1954), I sent the following statement to some leading American newspapers:
During the last election campaign in the United States, the Zionists and their friends here, acting on behalf of States policy of arming the Arabs and injected this issue into the elections. Since this issue touches Iraq directly, for it is the only Arab state that has concluded an arms agreement with the United States, we feel it our duty to react to this campaign and express our views on this matter to our friends, the citizens of the United States. At the same time, we felt that any statement of this kind before the elections were ended might be considered as an intrusion.
Now that the elections are over, we wish to present to the American public the following facts:
a. In recent years friendship end mutual confidence between Iraq and the United States have made big strides, to the advantage of both countries.
b. The defence of Iraq constitutes an integral part of the defence system of the free world. It is that defence in which the United States is taking a keen interest for it is so vital to its own self-defence.
c. Iraq is an out-and-out anti-Communist state. It is the first state in the Middle East to suppress, make illegal, end combat Communism most vehemently. This makes Iraqi policy consonant with that of the United States in this respect.
d. Iraq has consistently followed a free-world policy in the United Nations on all matters dealing with Communist aggression. Its record in the United Nations shows that in all matters touching on conflicts with Communism, Iraq has consistently been on the side of the free world.
e. Modern Iraq is a progressive country which is doing its utmost to develop its natural resources. Seventy percent of the annual revenue from oil is directed to major development projects in irrigation, agriculture, industry, health and education. It is launching evolutionary social and economic reforms. This, it is hoped, will make it a great bulwark of anti-Communism in the Middle East.
f. Iraq is a constitutional monarchy with a stable regime devoted to the ideals of the free world and the principles of the United Nations Charter.
g. Iraq has proved that it is a peace-loving country and has no aggressive intentions towards any quarter. This policy we have solemnly pledged ourselves to faithfully observe. On my recent visit to Washington, D.C., last week, I again assured Mr Dulles of this fact, which he recognizes full well.
In the light of these considerations we wish all fair-minded Americans concerned primarily with the interest of the United States and world peace to be assured that any arms to Iraq will never be used for aggressive purposes, and to beware of Zionist propaganda which does not serve either American interests or world peace, for a weak and unarmed Iraq serves only the Communist cause.
Mr Dulles prepares a public statement on Palestine.
In the summer of 1955 when I was a Member of the Parliament, but not a member of the Iraqi Cabinet, I enjoyed a vacation in Mont Vert Hotel in Broummana, Lebanon. An American government official came to me there and showed me a statement which Secretary of State Dulles had formulated. It called for a settlement of the Palestine problem on the basis of a mutual Arab-Israeli understanding according to which the boundaries between the Arab states and Israel would be adjusted, and most of the Arab refugees would continue to reside in the Arab states in which they found themselves, while the United States would express its readiness to take part in offering the amount of money required for the settlement of Arab claims and compensation.
The official asked my opinion with regard to the statement, and I answered that the statement in that form was very disappointing, for it did not guarantee the Palestinian Arabs even the implementation of the United Nations Resolutions which were themselves unjust to the Arab rights. I did not believe that any responsible Arab statesman could support such a statement.
The Baghdad
Pact and Palestine.
On no subject of foreign affairs did the Arab states differ so sharply as they did on the question of joining the Baghdad Pact and the policy of positive neutrality. I think it is only fair to refer here to some advantages which Iraq tried to reap from the Baghdad Pact for the cause of Palestine and other Arab affairs.
a. Nuri as-Sa’id exerted gigantic efforts in the secret sessions of the Baghded Pact to make the West modify its stand with regard to the Palestine problem. As a result, the United States government aid to Israel began to diminish gradually so as to eventually become commensurate with Israel's size.
b. On account of the Palestine problem America did not join the Baghdad Pact, for the American Congress wanted guarantees for the present boundaries of Israel if America were to join the Pact, but Mr Dulles refuse to give such guarantees.
c. While Turkey had been siding with Israel before the Baghdad Pact, it began to shift to the Arab side and gave an undertaking to stand for the implementation of the United Nations Resolutions with regard to Palestine. Letters were exchanged between Iraq and Turkey on this subject at the time of signing the Pact. Prime Minister 'Adnan Menderes assured me personally that the Turkish government was curtailing its relations with Israel. He showed me the marked reduction in the amount of trade between the two countries and he also recalled the Turkish Ambassador from Israel.
d. Nuri as-Sa'id insisted, in the Baghdad Pact meeting in Ankara, January, 1958, that states, members of the Pact, should undertake a settlement of the Palestine problem in accordance with the United Nations Resolutions, that the natural rights of the Arabs to their homes in Palestine should be recognized, and that a public statement should be made to this effect. When there was no unanimity on the making of the public statement, Nuri Pasha was angry and enraged, a fact which made Mr Dulles come to the Iraqi Embassy in Ankara to explain his stand. Tawfiq as-Suwaidi and I were present with Nuri as-Sa’id during the talk with Mr Dulles.
Mr Dulles's stand could be summarized as follows:
The government of President Eisenhower did not come to power with the help of Zionism, nor was Mr Dulles indebted to the Zionists in any way. It would be rare that the Arabs would find a government in the U.S.A. so unbiased in dealing with the Palestine problem. But the Eisenhower government was bound by the decisions of the Congress and could not take any basic decisions in the matter of Palestine without the approval of the Congress or through the United Nations.
It was agreed that the question of Palestine would be raised anew in the United Nations in the next session of the General Assembly in the autumn of 1958, and that new support would be procured for the past Resolutions of the United Nations with regard to Palestine and for requiring Israel to implement them. The following is Mr Dulles's final statement at that session:
The United States government, having taken into consideration the successive declarations by the Baghdad Pact meetings that the Palestine problem constitutes a basic cause of instability and threat to international peace in the area, finds it appropriate to make a new declaration of its desire and readiness to help solve this problem. It, therefore, proposes that the United Nations should reactivate the Conciliation Commission for Palestine which will resume its efforts towards a settlement of the problem taking full account of the 1947 and 1948 United Nations Resolutions on Palestine.
It is strange
indeed that some of those who
attacked the Baghdad Pact claimed that it was intended to
protect
Israel and
that it would expose Arab lands to dangers no less serious
than the
dangers
that befell Palestine.
The Bandung Conference and Palestine
There is no doubt that the Conference of the Asian-African nations in Bandung in the spring of 1955 was one of the most important events of recent history, because, in Bandung, for the first time in modern history, the personality of the two continents, Asia and Africa, became prominent in world affairs, and the world began to give weight to these two countries in the struggle between East and West, and in the balance of world powers.
I went to Bandung at the head of the Iraqi delegation on behalf of Nuri as-Sa’id, the Prime Minister of Iraq, although I was not a member of the Iraqi Cabinet at that time.
One of the first issues raised at the Conference concerned Palestine and whether or not the Palestine problem should be discussed in the Bandung Conference. There were those like U Nu, then Prime Minister of Burma, who insisted on keeping the Palestine problem out of the Conference. He is a friend of Israel, and his argument for keeping the problem of Palestine off the agenda was the absence of Israel from the Conference. Israel had not been invited to Bandung, and he argued that it would not be right to discuss the Palestine problem in the absence of Israel.
I answered
him saying that it would also not be
permissible to discuss the problem of colonialism since
the colonial
powers
were not present. If the subject of colonialism was to be
discussed in
the
absence of the colonial powers, what logic would prevent
the discussion
of the
Palestine problem at Bandung in the absence of the state
which was the
aggressor?
Jawaharlal Nehru, Prime Minister of India, supported U Nu, saying that the Palestine problem might lead to a hot discussion which might disturb the peace of the Conference. As the argument continued, I found some Arab states wishing to accommodate Nehru and lacking in enthusiasm to press for the inclusion of the question of Palestine on the agenda. I threatened the withdrawal of the Iraqi delegation if the Palestine problem was not put on the agenda. As a result the Palestine problem was included.
My opening
speech contained the following
paragraphs about Zionism:
The second
disturbing force in the world is that
of Zionism. Zionism is certainly the last chapter in the
book of old
colonialism. It is one of the blackest and darkest chapter
in human
history. It
is the worst offspring of imperialism, for imperialism as
practised so
far
included occupation, partition, subjugation and moral
disintegration of
lends
and peoples which are ruled by it. Zionism, however, with
its state of
Israel,
has added to all these evils the uprooting of a whole
population and
the
expulsion by force of innocent people from their homes,
thus making
destitute
and homeless nearly one million Palestinian Arabs,
Christians and
Muslims
alike. Not only that, the loyalty of the Jews to their
respective
countries is
undermined by developing a loyalty to Israel in order to
create a
Zionist state
based on racial and religious discrimination.
This is no time to recapitulate the tragic
story of the Palestine problem in recent years. Suffice it
to mention
only two
facts. The first is that the peoples of the world cannot
remain
hoodwinked
indefinitely by Zionist propaganda so as not to see the
truth about
Palestine.
That is why we sincerely hope that the states represented
at this
Conference,
as well as all fair-minded peoples in the world, will
continue to brand
Israel
as an illegitimate state and as an aggressor and to see to
it that Arab
rights
to their own home in Palestine are recognized end
restored.
The second fact is that the Arab people, and behind them the Muslim and most of the Christian worlds are determined never to give up their political or religious rights in Palestine. Spiritually Palestine belongs to the peoples of the three great religions, Islam, Christianity and Judaism alike, and never belonged to the Jewish faith alone. Politically Palestine belongs to its legitimate inhabitants, the Arabs who lived there for centuries before the imperialistic designs were imposed on the Holy Land.
The conclusion is that Zionism will continue to be a primary source for disturbance of peace and harmony in a most vital and strategic part of the world, the Middle East.
At Bandung the Arab delegations met in the residence of President Gamal 'Abdul Nasir and selected a committee of three -– myself, Charles Malik and Ahmad Shuqairi -- to lay down a plan for handling the Palestine problem in the Conference. The meetings of the committee were also attended by 'Abdul Khaliq Hassouna in his capacity as Secretary General of the Arab League.
After discussing the matter, the committee recommended that the subject of Palestine should be entrusted to the delegate of Afganistan Prince Mohammed Na'im who would submit a proposal on Palestine to the Conference with the suggestion that it be approved unanimously. As for the text, it is to be found in the Final Communique of the Bandung Conference and reeds as follows:
In view of the existing tensions in the Middle East caused by the situation in Palestine and the danger of that tension to world peace, the Asian-African Conference declared its support of the rights of the Arab people of Palestine and called for the implementation of the United Nations Resolutions on Palestine and the achievement of the peaceful settlement of the Palestine question.
Positive Neutrality or Non-alignment and Palestine.
The policy of positive neutrality upheld by President Gamal 'Abdul Nasir was a post-Bandung development. It was an adaptation of the policy of Prime Minister Nehru of India. Now that most Arab states have adopted the policy of positive neutrality, which is to the advantage of the Soviet Union, I wish that they would get from Russia a promise to help the Arabs in seeing to it that the United Nations Resolutions on Palestine ere implemented. The Arabs should also secure a promise that there will be no Zionist immigration from Communist countries to the occupied part of Palestine before the return of the Arabs of Palestine to their homeland. This is the least that one would expect as a fruit of the policy of positive neutrality
One of the
well-known facts is that Israeli
economy stands on two pillars. The first is what Israel
receives in
terms of
donations from the Zionists of the U.S.A., and the aid
from the United
States
government. The second is what Israel receives in terms of
reparations
from
Western Germany. Each of these two sources has already
provided Israel
with
more than one billion dollars. As for the
aid which Western Germany was obliged
to pay to Israel, it is not based on right or logic.
Reparations should
be made
to persons who were victimized by Hitler or their heirs,
irrespective
of race
or religion. The state of Israel is not the heir of the
Jews whom
Hitler
persecuted. But German need for Zionist help in the United
States, and
German
desire to be cleared of the crimes of Hitler, both led
West Germany to
undertake an act of support for Zionism
and to fortify it in
Palestine at
the expense of the Arabs. Germany, by offering the
reparations to
Israel, hurt
Arab rights in Palestine, consciously or unconsciously.
The League of
Arab States looked into the matter
in the summer of 1952 and sent an Arab delegation to West
Germany to
advise the
West Germany government not to undertake that operation.
The Arab
delegation
did not succeed because the Zionist pressure through the
United States
government was very strong indeed, and Germany, who was
working hard to
become
a member of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization, NATO,
needed very
badly to
placate the Zionists of the United States. The League of
the Arab
states looked
into the question of threatening West Germany with an
economic boycott
if she
pursued her policy of reparations, but the consideration
was abandoned
because
some Arab states had interests with West Germany, and also
because of
traditional Arab-German friendship.
When I
visited West Germany at the invitation of
the government in the summer of 1956 I explained my point
of view to
Chancellor
Adenauer and his Foreign Minister, Herr Von Brentano. I
told them that
the
injustice of Hitler had fallen on the heads of the Arabs.
The result of
Hitler's action can be understood if one imagines a man
throwing
someone from
the roof of a very high building, and, by this act,
injuring a person
walking
peacefully along the street. In the end, as e result of
Hitler's
persecution of
the Jews, the Arabs of Palestine were crushed.
Reparations, if they had
any
legality, should be paid to the crushed Arabs and not to
the Zionists
who ere
crushing them. A million or more Arab refugees ere the
true victims of
Hitler
and not aggressive Zionism in Palestine. This is
humanitarian logic and
justice. To pay reparations to the aggressor Zionists to
enable them to
perpetuate their aggression and thus perpetuate the
diminution of Arab
rights
is not in any way the logic of justice or humanity. But
international
politics,
when it influenced by Zionism, does not recognize right or
logic.
I was
convinced, after my conversation with the
Germans, that they were obliged to undertake their act of
in justice
towards
the Arabs by paying huge reparations to Israel. They did
it to dispel
the
feeling of guilt which was the legacy of Hitler on the one
hand, and on
the
other, to promote their politics and interests in the
United States,
which
would be influenced by Zionist propaganda.
Israeli Aggression against Egypt
Probably the
most important factor leading to
Israeli aggression was the policy followed by the three
great Western
powers,
the United States of America, the United Kingdom and
France, who
considered
Israel as a cat's paw or surrogate for their
interests in eastern Arab lands. They
published a Tripartite declaration in 1950 in which they
announced
their policy
of balancing armaments between Israel and the Arab states
surrounding
it. This
was meant to enable Israel to face all the Arab states
combined. The
policy was
unjust to the Arabs for it made Israel grow fierce One day
it attacked
Jordan,
another day Syria, and another day Egypt. She attacked
each Arab state
individually and in turn with a superior striking force.
We cannot
forget the tragedies
of Qibya, Nahalene, Ghazza, and others. I visited the
village of Qibya
immediately after the treacherous Israeli attack on that
village. I saw
the
tragedies resulting there from Israeli aggression.
Innocent children,
women and
aged people were killed by Israeli machine guns. A school
for children
was
destroyed by heavy Israeli
gunfire. The object of
the successive Israeli aggression
was to demonstrate Israeli power with ultimate aim of
achieving peace
with the
Arabs on Israeli terms. Until today this objective is
still the core of
Israeli
policy. It seems
that, at one time, Israel tried,
through the mediation of the United States, to come to
terms with
Egypt. Some
contacts were made with President Gamal 'Abdul Nasir which
were
referred to in
the press. It was said that President Gamal ‘Abdul Nasir
asked for the
Negev
and for a geographical land connection with Jordan as a
basic condition
for any
peacefu1 arrangement, end that Israel refused to grant
Egypt's demand.
I do not know
if there is any truth in these
statements. But I do know that, in 1955, when the clash
between Cairo
and
Baghdad had reached its zenith because Iraq had signed the
Baghdad
Pact, Mr
Dulles asked me to convey his appreciation and esteem to
Nuri as-Sa'id
for the
noble stand he had taken vis-a-vis President Nasir when
the latter was
engaged
in negotiating the settlement of the Palestine problem.
Nuri as-Sa’id
did not
exploit the situation and utilize it politically against
President
Nasir. Mr
Dulles described Nuri as-Sa'id as a statesman who put the
highest
interests or the state above personal
differences.
When the negotiations did not come to fruition, Israel
used force and
suddenly attacked Egypt again, killing innocent people in
Ghazza and
some soldiers of an Egyptian garrison.
When Egypt decided to nationalize
the Suez
Canal, both France and Britain were enraged. Their
short-sighted policy
led them into collusion with Israel in an attack on Egypt
in October
1956. President Eisenhower came out
against the
Triple Invasion with all his power. His stand, at the
height of his
election campaign, was very noble indeed. In fact, the
decisive stand
of the United States against the Invasion had a direct
effect on the
Resolutions of the United Nations General Assembly
condemning the
Invasion.
I was on my way to the United Nations General
Assembly when the Invasion began, and I had no knowledge
of the stand
taken by the Iraqi government in Baghdad with regard to
the aggression.
As for the position taken by the Iraqi delegation in the
United
Nations, l' was one of the toughest stands in facing each
of the
aggressors, Israel, France and Britain. We denounced the
aggression
with all the power at our
disposal. I
later heard that my speeches against the Triple Invasion
were not
broadcast from Radio Baghdad at that time, and the Iraqi
people never
heard about them. On the other hand, my speeches against
Soviet
intervention in Hungary were broadcast from Radio Baghdad.
I
telegraphed to Nuri as-Sa'id asking him why, if I
represented the
policy of the Iraqi
government at the United Nations,
my speeches denouncing the Triple Invasion were not being
broadcast. If
I did
not represent the government policy, why was I staying at
the United
Nations?
I had no
answer to this telegram. Instead I
received a long telegram containing a decision by the
Council of
Ministers that
the Iraqi delegate at the UN should propose to the General
Assembly the
abolition of the State of Israel. Since a proposal in such
a form would
not
have been taken into serious consideration by the United
Nations, I put
it into
my speech in the following form: "The Government of Iraq
asks that the
Israeli danger be abolished from existence." It was to be
understood
that
the existence of Israel and the Israeli danger were one
and the same.
I remember
that, in answering the Israeli
Foreign Minister, Golda Meir, after she had made a speech
attacking
President
Gamal 'Abdul Nasir, I said, "Each of us is a Gamal 'Abdul
Nasir
vis-a-vis
Israel, and each of the Arab states if an Egypt." I also
called for
the
dismissal from the meeting of the Israeli Foreign Minister
as an
impudent
aggressor, not worthy to sit on a seat at the United
Nation.
While the
General Assembly was dealing with the
Israeli invasion, and while Israel- was procrastinating
over its
withdrawal
from Egyptian territory, an Iraqi delegation arrived in
U.S.A. It was
headed by
Prince ‘Abdul Ilah and included Tawfiq as-Suwaidi, ’Ali
Jawdat
al-Ayoubi, Saleh
Jabr and Ahmad Mukhtar Baban. I was asked to join the
delegation and be
their
spokesman at a meeting in the State Department with
Secretary of State
John
Foster Dulles. The Iraqi Ambassador to the U.S.A., Musa
ash-Shabandar
also
attended the meeting.
The main
topic of discussion with Mr Dulles was
the problem of Palestine, and most of the members of the
delegation
took part
in the discussion, emphasizing the seriousness of the
Palestine problem
and its
importance for the stability of the Arab world and the
Middle East. The
delegation
suggested that the United states should undertake some
effective
measures to
make Israel withdraw from Egyptian territory and the
Ghazza sector, and
that no
attention should be paid to the excuses given by Israeli
for delaying
its
withdrawal.
Mr Dulles
said that he had emphasized to Israel
the necessity of urgent withdrawal from Egyptian territory
and the
Ghazza
sector. He mentioned also that an American Zionist
delegation had come
to see
him protesting American pressure on Israel to withdraw
while the Soviet
Union
had not withdrawn from Hungary. He had answered them that
Israel had
its own
Ambassador in Washington who could defend the Israeli
point of view.
"As
for you," he said, "you are American citizens and not
Israelis."
Then Mr Dulles told us, "I think you know that, had it not been for President Eisenhower's decisive stand, Britain and France would not have withdrawn from the Canal."
I told him, "But the Soviets claim that it was their threat to use missiles that made Britain and France withdraw from the Canal."
He answered
that the Soviet threat was made
after the two powers had yielded to President Eisenhower's
pressure.
They had
already decided to withdraw.
The main
Israeli argument justifying
non-withdrawal was its insistence on the freedom of
passage through the
Suez
Canal. Israel said that the prevention of Israeli ships
passing through
the
Canal was contrary to international law. My answer always
has been that
the
prevention of Israeli ships from passing through the Canal
is part and
parcel of
the whole Palestine problem. Israel calls for
international law to be
observed
regarding the passage of its ships through the Canal, but
it does not
observe
international law when it usurps Arab lands and when it
opposes the
return of
Arab refugees to their homes.
At the end of the Triple Invasion it was decided that Israeli forces should withdraw from Egyptian territory and from the Ghazza sector. But United Nations forces were stationed in the Ghszza sector and in Sharm ash-Sheikh, at the outlet of the Gulf of Aqaba. The United Nations forces permitted Israeli ships to pass through the Aqaba Gulf, though it had been closed to Israel before the Triple Invasion. Thus Israel secured one of its main objectives, namely, access to the markets of Asia and Africa. Its trade began to flow, and there was no longer any urgent need of the Suez Canal. The United Nations forces, which were costing the UN millions of dollars a year, were in the service of Israel and guaranteed her economic, political and military interests.
In the days
of the Ottoman Empire, Kuwait and
the Sheikhdoms of the Basrah Gulf were part of the Basrah
wilayat or
province.
During the 19th century, Kuwait and the Sheikhdoms of the
Gulf came
under
British protection. It was British colonial design that
all those
Sheikhdoms
should be kept separate.
Kuwait,
before the days of the exploitation of
oil wealth, was closely connected with Iraq and
particularly with
Basrah. When
Iraq achieved its independence, an Arab nationalist
movement began to
emanate
from Baghdad. Relations between Arab netionalists in
Kuwait and those
in Iraq
become intimate. In the 30's King Ghazi of Iraq had a
broadcasting
station in
his palace from which he addressed the Kuwaitis calling on
them to join
Iraq.
The Muthanna Club, an Arab nationalist club in Baghdad of
which I was
an active
member, was in direct touch with some Kuwaitis who felt
that the unity
of the
Arab nation required Kuwait and Iraq to unite. In 1938 a
legislative
council
was formed, presided over by sheikh 'Abdullah as-Salem
as-Sabah. We
learnt that
a move by that body to unite Kuwait and Iraq had led to a
revolt
against the
protecting power, which reacted vigorously to suppress the
movement.
Some
individuals were killed in the action, others arrested and
still others
escaped.
When oil
began to bring its blessings, Kuwait
became a centre of financial and political attraction. A
rush of
building and
construction began. In the early 50's, when work started
on the oil
pipeline I
was invited by Emil Bustani, a Lebanese entrepreneur, to
travel with
him in his
private plane from Beirut to Kuwait, Bahrein and Qattar.
It was on that
occasion that I saw Kuwait for the first time and enjoyed
the gracious
reception Pond hospitality of the Emir and his ministers,
especially
Sheikh
'Abdullah Jabar as-Sabah. A few years
later, during my premiership in
1953-54, Sheikh Fahad, Minister of Public Works, visited
Baghaad. He
called on
me in my house and I had a very cordial chat with him. We
discussed
Iraqi-Kuwaiti cooperation in the field of public works and
I expressed
Iraq's
readiness to let Kuwait dig a canal from the Euphrates to
carry fresh
water to
Kuwait for drinking and irrigation. I said that the offer
would be
unconditional and that it was only a gesture of Iraq’sbrotherly
goodwill towards our Kuwaiti brethren.
He welcomed the idea at the time, but nothing was done
about it.
Perhaps
foreign interests who wanted to construct expensive
desalination
installations
in Kuwait worked to arouse suspicions concerning Iraq's
generosity. I
still
believe that the project should be carried out and
fulfilled.
At the time
Kuwait was not yet independent. It
was still under British protection. When Selwyn Lloyd, The
British
Minister of
State for Foreign Affairs, passed through Baghdad in 1956
Nuri as-Sa’id
and I
met with him at Qusr ar-Rehab, the residence of Prince
'Abdul Ilah, in
the
presence of H.M. the Aing and Frince 'Abdul Ilah. At that
meeting I
suggested
to Selwyn Lloyd that Kuwait should be recognized as an
independent
state thus
terminating British protection. I also suggested that the
Emir of
Kuwait should
become a king so that it could join the Arab Union. Selwyn
Lloyd said
that the
question should be referred to the British Cabinet for
final decision.
After the
union of Iraq and Jordan had taken
place, the Premier of the Arab Union, Nuri as-Sa’id become
quite active
in
approaching the British on the question of independence
for Kuwait and
its
accession to the Arab Union, for he wanted Kuwait to share
the expense
of
maintaining the Jordanian army. But things did not move in
that
direction. On
my return from U.S.A. at the beginning of July 1958, I had
a meeting
with
Selwyn Lloyd at his residence in Carlton Gardens No.1. He
told me about
Nuri's
coming to London and about his emotional outburst
concerning the
British stand
on Kuwait. It was suggested that an Iraqi-British meeting
be held in
London on
the 20th of July, four days before the scheduled meeting
of the Baghdad
Pact
Council. I was supposed to be a member of the Iraqi
delegation. One of
the
topics to be discussed was Kuwait. That meeting never took
place be
cause of
the downfall of the Royal Regime on July 14, 1958.
I heard again about the Kuwaiti question three years later on the night of my release from prison. On that occasion Prime Minister 'Abdul Kareem Qasim had seven of us political prisoners escorted to his office. Referring to a huge map on the wall he gave us a long lecture on Kuwait and its importance for the liberation of Palestine. He maintained that the British meant to strike Iraq in the back from Kuwait if Iraq ever attempted to liberate Palestine. After the downfall of the royal Regime in Iraq, Britain recognized Kuwait's independence. It is now a member of the League of Arab States and a member of the United Nations. My hope continues to be that Iraq’s relation with Kuwait will be based on genuine Arab brotherhood and cooperation.
IRAQ and THE ARABIAN PENINSULA
Saudi Arabia
Yemen
After the
First World War two royal Arab
families emerged on the scene, namely, the Hashemites and
the Saudis.
The
Hashemite family, led by King Husain, lived in Mecca,
Hijaz, and it was
they
who declared the Arab Revolution in the First World War in
order to
liberate
the Arabs from Turkish Ottoman rule. The Saudi family,
headed by King
'Abdul
'Aziz Ibn Sa'ud, rose in Nejd in the Arabian Peninsula
which he worked
to
unify. From the beginning, rivalry and lack of
understanding between
the two
families led to a clash and this in turn led to Saudi
domination over
Hijaz and
the ousting of the Hashemite family from that area.
As a result
of their defeat the Hashemite family
was dispersed. The Father of the Arab Revolution, King
Husain, Sharif
of Mecca,
took refuge with the British who exiled him to Cyprus
where he spent
the rest
of his life. His body was taken to Jerusalem for burial.
Before leaving
Hijaz,
King Husain abdicated in favour of his eldest son, King
'Ali, who in
turn had
to leave Hijaz and seek refuge in Iraq. King Husain's
second son, Emir
'Abdullah,
became the ruler of Transjordan. His third son, Faisal,
who had entered
Syria
at the head of an Arab army fighting on the side of the
Allies, was
crowned
King of Syria in March 1920, but was dethroned by the
French in July
1920. He
was then invited to become King of Iraq. Ex-King 'Ali of
Hijaz joined
his
brother and settled in Baghdad. Thus Iraq became the
centre of gravity
for the
Hashemite family, and relations between Iraq and Saudi
Arabia gained in
importance.
Iraq is
closed related to Saudi Arabia
culturally, historically, geographically and economically.
Saudi tribes
get
supplies from Iraqi markets in the towns bordering the
desert. Iraqi
tribes
with their camels, sheep and cattle cross the borders to
graze in Saudi
Arabia,
end Saudi tribes cross into Iraq in the same way. These
are brotherly
tribes
bound to each other by bonds of blood end ancestry. The
same tribe may
have
branches inhabiting Iraq and Saudi Arabia. The
question of
inter-tribal raids,
which were a normal phenomenon in Bedouin life, became a
frequent cause
of
friction. It was essential to set up frontier marks and to
prevent
inter-tribe raiding in order to achieve peace and
security in the
region. King
Faisal I
undertook this during his reign.
King Faisal I
wished earnestly to clear the
atmosphere between himself and King 'Abdul 'Aziz Ibn
Sa'ud. He wanted
their
relations to be based on sincere brotherhood. In February
1930, a
meeting of
the two kings was arranged on board a British ship at
'Uqayr in the
Basrah Gulf
(Arab and Persian Gulf). Complete understanding, harmony
and
brotherhood
between the two kings resulted from that meeting. As far
as I know, the
relations between the two countries became very cordial
and a Treaty of
Brotherhood was signed to which Yemen later on
acceded. After the
death of
King Faisal I, some dissatisfied Iraqis sought refuge in
Saudi Arabia
end some
politicians contacted Saudi Arabia whenever they had
difficulties in
Iraq. But
King 'Abdul 'Aziz Ibn Sa'ud, who was well known for his
shrewdness,
always
preserved good relations with Iraq and never let the
dissident elements
influence his policy.
There was
nothing between Iraq and Saudi Arabia
to disturb good relations. Iraq's interests did not clash
with Saudi
interests.
Iraq always wished the Saudis well. But the relations
between the two
royal
families did not always reflect the interests of their
countries. After
the
death of King Ghazi, the new King of Iraq, Faisal II was
still a child
and Iraq
was ruled by his uncle Prince 'Abdul Ilah, as Regent. The
latter was
the son of
King 'Ali, the deposed King of Hijaz and he considered
himself as the
legitimate heir to the throne of Hijaz. The Saudis are
usually careful
politicians. They included in their calculations the
possibility of
Hashemite
influence and power increasing so that a day might come
when the
Hashemites
would attempt to regain Hijaz. That is why Saudi policy
towards the
Hashemite
family became p policy of caution towards Iraq itself. Any
political
move which
might make Iraq strong disturbed the Saudis. This attitude
did much
harm to
Iraq and to the Arab cause in general, including the
Saudis themselves,
as was
proved later on. Thus the clearing of the atmosphere and
the reaching
of mutual
understanding between the two royal families constituted
one of the
necessities
far renaissance in the modern Arab East.
For the sake
of truth and history I wish to put
on record that Prince 'Abdul Ilah, in spite of his desire
to uphold his
right
to the throne of Hijez, did not, so far as I know, at any
time try to
influence
Iraqi policy in order to oppose Saudi policy. I remember
calling on him
one day
when Saudi Arabia was strongly opposing Syrian-Iraqi
federation. I told
him,
"Sir, if you would only clarify your relations with the
Saudi family
and
come to an understanding with them, Iraq's Arab policy
would be in good
condition.” He answered, may God bless his soul, "Fadhel,
have I ever
interfered in your policies regarding Saudi Arabia? If I
had done so,
you would
have some reason for your remark. But since I have not
interfered, what
do you
went from me? How do my relations with Hijaz concern you?
This is a
problem
that concerns me personally". I called on
him another day and he began to tell
me, with tears appearing in his eyes, that he had heard of
a
proposition that
the Saudis were ready to grant him a sum of three million
diners (I
don't
remember the amount exactly) if he would relinquish his
claim to the
throne of
Hijaz. He considered that as an insult to his dignity and
self-respect.
Besides the
throne of Hijaz, another problem
disturbed the atmosphere for good relations between the
two countries
for some
time, and that was the problem of Haji Rasheed 'Aali
al-Gailani, who
sought
refuge in Saudi Arabia. Haji Rasheed 'Aali had come to
power in Iraq as
head of
government in 1941 during the Second World War, by the
interference in
politics
of 4 Colonels of the Iraqi army. They made Prime Minister
Taha
al-Hashimi
resign and installed Rasheed 'Aali as Prime Minister. The
Regent,
objecting to
the Colonels' interfering in politics, fled to Jordan and
was replaced
by
Sharif Sharaf as Regent. Prince 'Abdul Ilah, along with a
few leading
Iraqi
statesmen, returned to Iraq and took power again with the
help of the
Jordanian
Arab Legion led by Glubb Pasha. Rasheed 'Aali fled the
country and went
to
Germany via Iran and Turkey. Throughout the War he was the
guest of
Hitler. He
was tried in absentia by the Iraqi Court Martial and
condemned to death.
After World
War II and the downfall of Hitler,
Haji Rasheed ‘Aali found his way through France, Lebanon
and Syria to
Saudi
Arabia where he sought and was given asylum by King 'Abdul
'Aziz. The
Iraqi
government requested the extradition of Rasheed 'Aali, but
this was
given a
strong refusal, for. according to Arab honour and
tradition. such an
act could
not be permitted. The presence of Rasheed 'Aali al-Gailani
in Saudi
Arabia was
always a cause of suspicion and worry to Prince 'Abdul
Ilah who feared
another
plot to undermine the Iraqi regime. it one time I heard
that there was
an idea
of arranging for the liquidation of Haji Rasheed 'Aali.
but the idea
was found
to be unwise snd dangerous and therefore dropped. At any
rate Rasheed
'Aali's
status as a refugee in Saudi Arabia continued to create
tension and
mistrust
between the two countries.
In spite of
everything, the tact and wisdom of
King 'Abdul 'Aziz preserved the essential brotherhood and
correct
relations
between the two governments in the international field.
During the War,
King
'Abdul 'Aziz and Prince 'Abdul Ilah together came to an
agreement to
unite
their efforts to approach President Frankline D. Roosevelt
of the
United States
in defence of Arab rights in Palestine. They each sent
similar notes to
the
President on the Palestine issue.
At the San
Francisco Conference to draft the
United Nations Charter, the Arab delegations from Egypt,
Iraq, Saudi
Arabia,
Syria and Lebanon cooperated excellently. The relations of
the Iraqi
delegation,
of which I was a member, and that of Saudi Arabia, headed
by Prince
Faisal (now
H.M. King Faisal) were most positive and cordial. The Arab
delegations
continued to work together harmoniously in the United
Nations on
matters
affecting the Arab world.
In the League
of Arab states some differences
began to appear. One of the subjects on which there was a
divergence of
policy
was that of using oil as a weapon in defending Arab rights
in
Palestine. In
1946 the Arab League Council met in Bludan, Syria. I, as
Foreign
Minister, was
a member of the Iraqi delegation. One of the Iraqi
proposals in that
session
was that Britain And U.S.A. should be warned that, in case
they took
sides with
Zionism, the oil-producing Arab states would stop the flow
of oil to
them. The
delegate, Sheikh Yusuf Yaseen, stood up and flatly
rejected the Iraqi
proposal.
As a result a very weak resolution was approved by the
League Council
which
voiced nothing but an empty threat. (See Palestine,
pp.)
In 1947 when
the United Nations General Assembly
was discussing the partitioning of Palestine end when
President Truman,
under
Zionist pressure, came out openly to support the partition
and brought
pressure
on some states to vote in its favour, I discussed the
situation with
Nuri
as-Sa'id who was with me as Co-Chairman of the Iraqi
delegation. We
reviewed
the necessity of warning America that the flow of Arab oil
would be
cut. In
this way we might check President Truman in his unjust,
precipitous,
pro-Zionist policy. Nuri Pasha agreed with me, and he
contacted Prince
Faisal
of Saudi Arabia on the subject. I learnt that t he latter
agreed with
us on the
importance of such a move, but he requested Nuri as-Sa’id
to fly to
Riyadh in
order to come to en understanding on the subject of oil
with King
‘Abdul 'Aziz.
Nuri as-Sa’id did not think that such a trip would achieve
anything. He
thought
that Prince Faisal’s suggestion was only a clever way to
avoid giving a
direct
answer.
It was in the
field of inter-Arab relation,
especially after the establishment of the League of Arab
States, that
the clash
of families in Arab politics was openly revealed. The
League of Arab
States,
from its inception, was a divided house. The roots of the
division go
to the
Saudi-Hashemite discord. Syria was n prime contributing
factor in the
clash,
and some Syrian politicians, consciously or unconsciously,
played an
active
role in stimulating the conflict. The
federation of Iraq and Syria was one of the
first aims of Arab nationalists during and after the First
World War.
Iraq,
heeded by Prince 'Abdul Ilah as Regent, felt that one of
its national
goals was
to achieve a federation with Syria when it became
independent after the
Second
World War. The majority of Syrian nationalists cherished
the same
ideal, but,
as soon as Syria had achieved independence, Shukri
al-Quwatli
immediately flew
to Saudi Arabia where he reached an agreement with King
'Abdul ‘Aziz
and gave
word - that there would be no federation between Syria and
Iraq. This
was later
confirmed by Muhsin al-Burazi, who was Quwatli's companion
and
confidant on
that trip, when portions of Barazi's memoirs were
published in
Al-Hayat, a
Beirut daily. After the coup d'etat of Husni az-Za'im in
Syria, 1949,
al-Barazi
became Prime Minister. (See Syria,
PP.)
Not only
Iraq, but Jordan's Hashemite King
'Abdullah had thoughts about Syria. King 'Abdullah had
dreams of
Greater Syria,
and opposition to this project pushed some Syrian leaders
to align
themselves
with the Saudis. In 1946 the Syrians brought a complaint
to the Arab
League
about King ‘Abdullah call for the unity of Greater Syria.
The Saudis
immediately took sides with the Syrians. As Head of the
Iraqi
delegation to the
League of Arab States I came to the aid of King 'Abdullah.
The Arab
house was
unhappily divided. (See Syria pp. ) From the time
of the coup d'etat of Husni
az-Za'im and the fell of Shukri al-Quwatli in 1949 until
1958 I took
special
interest in the projected Syrian-Iraqi federation whether
I was in the
government or outside it. The project led to a propaganda
war between
Iraq and
Saudi Arabia in Syria and Lebanon. I used to feel the
effects of this
propaganda war whenever I visited Syria or Lebanon, for I
would hear of
increased Saudi expenditure for propaganda against some
Iraqi leaders.
Thus my
visits to Syria and Lebanon used to please the opposition
press more
than the
press friendly to us, for the opposition press would
'receive' while
the press
friendly to Iraq got nothing. Iraq took only a defensive
part in the
propaganda
war and never attacked the Saudis so far as I know.
George
Wadsworth, who became American Ambassador
to Saudi Arabia after having served as Ambassador to Iraq,
once told me
in New
York that H. M. King ‘Abdul ‘Aziz had said to him one day,
"I had a
restless sleep last night. I am worried about Syria. I
don't know what
Jamali
is doing there." One evening
in 1952 in Cairo when the Council of
the Arab League was meeting, I was exceedingly frank with
H.R.H. Prince
Faisal
of Saudi Arabia; I think I caused some annoyance while
talking to him,
for I
was very enthusiastic at the time for the federation of
Iraq and Syria
end I
was feeling bitter about Saudi propaganda against Iraq.
The Foreign
Minister of
Egypt, Ahmad Tay'i Farraj, was giving a dinner in
Semiramis Hotel in
honour of
the delegations to the Arab League Council. When I entered
the dining
room I
was called by 'Ali Maher Pasha, a former Prime Minister of
Egypt, to
join him
at a table where he was sitting with H.R.H. Prince Faisal.
It was a
pleasure
for me to accept. After exchanging greetings, 'Ali Maher
Pasha said,
"Now
I want to clear up matters between you."
I said,
"Pasha, as for Iraq, nothing has
ever been done in the way of aggression or propaganda
against Saudi
Arabia. We
do not harbour anything but good will for Saudi Arabia,
and the Iraqi
government has no interests which clash with the interests
of Saudi
Arabia. I
could like you, Pasha, to ask His Royal Highness if he has
anything
outstanding
against Iraq."
His Royal
Highness replied, "We have
nothing against Iraq." In my turn I
said, "I should like to
address a question to His Royal Highness regarding the
propaganda
campaign in
Damascus, Beirut, Amman and Baghdad against the present
regime in Iraq
and the
money which is being spent for that purpose. For whose
interest is it
and with what objectives?" His Royal
Highness answered, "I know
nothing about the matter." I continued
to press the subject send said,
"Your Royal Highness, kingdoms belong to God. Individuals
perish, but
peoples survive. Where is King Ferouq? Where is Quwatli?
Where is King
‘Abdullah? Aren't they all gone? But the people remain.
Isn't it better
that
money should be spent for the welfare of the people and
for the sake of
their
good instead of spending it on harmful propaganda between
close
brothers?"
I now think
that I was very harsh in my remark
and I disturbed His Royal Highness so that 'Ali Maher
Pasha intervened
and
asked that the dialogue should be postponed for another
meeting to take
place
in his house the following Wednesday during lunch. We All
agreed. We
went to
have lunch at 'Ali Maher's home, but the dialogue was not
resumed and
the
occasion was cordial end friendly. Later Ahmed
Shuqairi asked me,
"What
did you say to His Royal Highness? I have heard that
Prince Faisal had
a very
uncomfortable night after conversing with you.."
When I think
of the conversation now I regret
it. I had a just cause but I used a harsh method. That is
why I feel I
owe a
sincere apology to His Majesty King Faisal of Saudi
Arabia. Not only
did
Saudi Arabia stand in the way of
Syrian-Iraqi federation, but it also obstructed the
Jordanian-Iraqi
union.
Before his assassination in July 1951, King 'Abdullah had
drafted by
his own
hand a proposal for the unity of the Crown of Jordan and
Iraq. After
the
assassination, Iraq tried to implement the will of King'
Abdullah.
Prince
'Abdul Ilah and some Iraqi statesmen and young
nationalists went to
Jordan but
were rebuffed by the Prime Minister of Jordan, Tawfiq
Pasha Abul Huda
who was
influenced, on the one hand by the attitude of the local
British
officials,
namely Ambassador Kirkbride and Glubb Pasha, and, on the
other, by
Saudi
objections to the realization of that union. The Saudi
Ambassador to
Jordan was
said to have spent lavishly on some influential
personalities in Amman
in order
to prevent the union.
On learning of the Iraqi approach to Jordan, Prince Faisal, who was visiting Paris at the time, flew to London. It was rumoured that he tried to influence the British government not to encourage such a union. When Iraq joined the Baghdad Pact, President Gamal 'Abdul Nasir's explosion against the Pact caused a big commotion in the relations between Iraq and Egypt. President Nasir tried to isolate Iraq from its Arab sister states. He called the heads of Arab government to a meeting in Cairo. (See Syria, pp. ) None of the heads of Government would consent to pass judgment against Iraq because it had joined the Baghdad Pact with the exception of Saudi Arabia whose Prime Minister, Prince Faisal, frankly said, "Saudi Arabia stands by the side of Egypt in whatever it decides." The Saudi stand against Iraq's joining the Baghdad Pact was quite obvious in that meeting. Thus we find that divergencies of policies resulted from Iraq's intent to federate with Syria and Jordan, and to join the Baghdad Pact. These moves, plus Shukri al Quwatli pro-Sa'ud, inclinations, led Saudi Arabia to join Egypt and Syria in forming a common defence pact which was called the Riyadh-Cairo-Damascus Axis. I attacked the formation of that Axis in the Iraqi parliament on the 15th of March, 1956, and stated: "This Axis is misguided and it is harmful to Arab interests, for Arab interests require close cooperation between Syria and Iraq, if not federation. This fact should be clearly understood by those who set themselves up as leaders of Arab renaissance end spokesmen in the name of the Arab peoples." Saudi Arabia took sides with Egypt against Iraq on the Baghdad Pact issue. While Iraq's Baghdad Pact policy leant towards the West, Egypt's anti-fact policy served Communist ends. Egyptian propaganda fed by Saudi rials began to echo Communist propaganda lines. It was in this setting that, in a speech which I gave in January 1956 in the House of Parliament, I included the following statement: "The Arabs are threatened by Communist activity supported by Egyptian propaganda and Saudi rials. That Egypt and Saudi Arabia could align themselves with Communist propaganda is a matter which makes the heart of every loyal Arab bleed."
Efforts for Conciliation and Cooperation
The deep differences between the two royal families of Iraq and Saudi Arabia never descended to the level of discourtesy at any time. There were no personal attacks or abuse. In the propaganda against Iraq there were no insults directed at the royal family and no accusations. Neither party resorted to plots or tried to undermine the other. Courtesy and expressions of brotherhood on formal occasions always prevailed no matter how divergent the political out look might be.
Prince Salud came to Baghdad in 1953 to attend the celebration of the coronation of H.M. King Faisal the Second. When King 'Abdul 'Aziz died the same year, he was succeeded by King Sa’ud. Within a year or so Rasheed ‘Aali al-Gailani, dissatisfied with the financial treatment of the new King, left Saudi Arabia and went to live in Cairo. His departure removed a thorn from the relations between Iraq and Saudi Arabia.
From then on one began to hear of mutual friends trying to create a good atmosphere between the two countries Among those who did what they could to bring the two states closer was my friend, Kamil Muruwa, the owner and editor of Al-Hayat, a well-known Arabic daily in Beirut. In the summer of 1955 in Broummana, Kamil Muruwa arrange for a meeting between 'Abdullah Belkhair, spokesman for King Sa'ud, and me. 'Abdullah Belkhair, a Lebanese by origin, was very anxious that any obstacles in the way of rapprochement between the two countries should be overcome. He promised to do his best to this end by convincing King Sa'ud that it would serve the mutual interests of Saudi and Iraq in particular, and the Arab cause in general, if the two countries reached an understanding and worked together. I impressed on 'Abdullah Belkhair Iraq's desire for closer relations and brotherhood with Saudi Arabia, and that the Iraqi government had not at any time harboured malintentions towards Saudi Arabia. The fact that Iraq desired to federate with Syria was not directed against the interest of any Arab state. On the contrary, it was to the benefit of the two countries concerned and a contribution to Arab strength at large.
Other Lebanese personalities who offered their mediation between Iraq and Saudi Arabia were Said Salaam and Haji Husain al-'Oweyni. Both had been Prime Minister of Lebanon. The latter made his fortune and reputation in building up a big business between Saudi Arabia and Lebanon.
In 1957 King Sa'ud visited Washington D.G. and had important meetings with President Eisenhower on the Middle East and Arab policy. This coincided with a visit to Washington by Prince 'Abdul Ilah and his meeting with President Eisenhower. Prince 'Abdul Ilah had come with a number of former Prime Ministers of Iraq including Tawfiq as-Suwaidi, 'Ali Jawdat al-Ayoubi, Saleh Jabr and myself. We did not join Prince 'Abdul Ilah in h*s meeting with President Eisenhower, but we were briefed on the conversation. The main purpose of Prince 'Abdul Ilah was to impress upon President Eisenhower that the United States should join the Baghdad Pact and to ask the United States to press Israel to withdraw from Egyptian territories occupied in the 1956 Triple Invasion.
It became clear that Iraqi and Saudi Arabian interests and policies were one and the same in seeking Middle East stability and resisting Communist penetration and subversion. King Sa'ud returned home thinking very much like Iraq, at the time, on national and international matters. Iraq for its part appointed Dr 'Abdullah ad-Damlouji as special ambassador working for Saudi-Iraqi rapprochement. Dr ad-Damlouji, an Iraqi from Mosul, was Foreign Minister of Saudi Arabia at one time. He later returned to Iraq and became its Foreign Minister. He was well known and trusted in Saudi Arabia. Besides he was the personal friend of King Sa'ud. Dr ad-Damlouji went to Saudi Arabia on several missions of good will, sometimes accompanied by Bourhan ud-Deen Bash A'ayan, Foreign Minister at the time. Dr ad-Damlouji arranged for H.M. King Faisal II to visit Saudi Arabia. He also arranged for King Sa'ud to visit Baghdad. Relations between the two countries began to brighten and I was very optimistic that this might be for the good of Arab unity.
At the time when Iraq's relations were improving with Saudi Arabia, Egypt's relations began to deteriorate. King Sa'ud was said to have discovered an Egyptian plot to dethrone him. Egypt united with Syria in the beginning of 1958. King Sa’ud, on his part, was said to have tried to bribe ‘Abdul Hameed as-Sarraj, head of the Syrian Intelligence Bureau and later Syrian Minister of Interior, to plot against President Nasir of Egypt. It was reported that as-Sarraj handed the check which he had received to President Nasir. This made as-Sarraj a firm confid9nt of President Nasir's, but a rift was created between Saudi Arabia and Egypt.
Saudi relation with Iraq, on other hand improved from day to day. A new er9 dawned between the two countries, one of brotherhood and good feelings. It reminded me of the early days of King Faisal I, who tried to fraternize with King 'Abdul 'Aziz and practice good neighbourliness with Saudi Arabia. Hashemite and Saudi harmony should have been the foundation of Arab politics in the Middle East. Had that harmony been achieved from the beginning, many dangers could have been averted and many benefits could have been gained.
In 1965 I was invited by the Muslim World League to attend the conference to be held in the Holy City of Mecca and to perform the religious duty of Pilgrimage. On that occasion I had the opportunity of having a private audience in Jeddah with H.M. King Faisal of Saudi Arabia. We reviewed the past with all its mistakes and misunderstandings, but, as His Majesty remarked, "At no time did the trouble atmosphere lead us to abuse one another and to create a cleavage such as occurred between the so-called revolutionary and non-revolutionary Arabs of today." I am in full agreement with His Majesty's view that the Arabs should abide by the Islamic principles of brotherhood and cooperation if they intend to win their rights and occupy their place in the modern world.
The relations of modern Iraq with Yemen go back to the Ottoman days when some prominent Iraqi officers served in what was then a distant part of the Ottoman Empire. Taha al-Hashimi, for example, served in Yemen. Later he became Chief of the General Staff of the Iraqi army and Prime Minister of Iraq. Sati' al-Hasri, the well-known educator and exponent of Arab nationalism was born in Yemen.
In April 1936 Iraq and Saudi Arabia signed a Treaty of Alliance and Brotherhood. Article 6 of that treaty states:
"Considering the Islamic brotherhood and Arab unity which connects the Kingdom of Yemen with the two high contracting parties, they will both exert effort to request the accession to this treaty of the government of Yemen..."
In June of the same year a Yemeni delegation arrived in Baghdad to discuss the question. Later on Iraq sent a mission to Yemen. The delegation was made up of ex-Premier Jamil al-Madfa’i and two members of the Muthanna Club, Sheikh Mohammed Mehdi Kubba and Sa'id Haji Thabit. The mission was quite successful, for the Imam acceded to the Treaty and the instrument of accession was signed in San'a on April 29, 1937. That was the first treaty of alliance and brotherhood among the Arab states in modern times, and it may be considered as a forerunner of the Covenant of the League of Arab States.
Early in the 1930's the Ministry of Education of Iraq began to give scholarships to students from Yemen who came to attend the Teacher's Training College. A few went to the Military College to train as army officers. Iraq also sent some army officers to Yemen to serve in the army of Imam Yahia-Hameed ud-Deen. Also in the 30's, Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah, son of the Imam of Yemen, visited Iraq and was given cordial hospitality. He came to promote political and cultural relations between Iraq and Yemen.
It was well known that Imam Yahia Hameed ud-Deen had a tight grip on his people and that he had shut the windows of his country to all winds of change. We heard that some of the young men who returned from Iraq were put in jail for a time so that the satanic thoughts and ideas they had brought from the outside world would depart from their heads. I heard that one of the brilliant students, Muhy-'Anasi, whom I knew well, was beheaded. Perhaps one may assume that a basic reason for his execution was his having ideas that seemed dangerous for Yemen.
The years went by and I came in contact with the Yemeni brethren in the meetings of the Arab League Council and also in the London Conference on Palestine where Prince Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah, an intelligent and open-minded person, represented Yemen. In 1947 Yemen joined the United Nations. Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah led the Yemeni delegation to its sessions. In all those meetings and organizations Iraqi-Yemeni relations were cordial and brotherly. Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah had full confidence in Iraq and its politics.
On more than one occasion Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah and other representatives of Yemen approached me to mediate between Yemen and Great Britain, and, on more than one occasion I did speak with Mr Ernest Bevin, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and other responsible men in the Foreign Office. My British friends always expressed good will and readiness to clarify the atmosphere with Yemen, but they put the responsibility for the lack of cooperation in their relations on the Imam of Yemen.
The Yemeni inter-Arab politics was usually sympathetic to Iraq, for the family of the Imam of Yemen and the Hashemite family of Iraq and Jordan are descendants of the Prophet Mohammed’s daughter. But the Yemenis were always careful not to go against Egypt or Saudi Arabia. That is why they played a natural rule in inter-Arab disputes.
In the
meantime internal and external intrigues
were cooking to bring about the assassination of the Imam
and the
shaking of
the archaic regime. I have already referred to the plot to
assassinate
the Imam
which was prepared in Egypt and communicated to me as
Foreign Minister
of Iraq
by Fudhail al-Wartalani. (Algeria, pp ) One of those who
took part in
the plot
to assassinate the Imam and who was later beheaded was the
Iraqi
officer Jamal
Jamil. I found among my papers a copy of a letter from him
addressed to
H.M.
King 'Abdullah of Jordan and H.R.H. the Crown Prince of
Iraq with
copies to
Prime Minister Nuri as-Sa'id and Foreign Minister Mohammed
Fadhel
Jamali. This
is a translation of the letter. In the name
of God the
Most Merciful and Compassionate, His Majesty our Lord King
'Abdullah
Ibn
al-Husain al-Mufadda (worthy of being sacrificed for) May
God sustain
him, His
Great Royal Highness our Lord, the Crown Prince of Iraq,
al-Mufadda,
May God
sustain him. Submitted at
your high
threshold. Yemen is an
Arab region
free from the dirt of imperialism, safe from foreign
influence, the
region that
concerns the heroes of Beni Hashim more than others and
from which I
address
this strong call to your threshold, to your Hashemite
magnanimity, to
exert
efforts to save it from the claws of the cursed Western
policies and
bad
internal administration. Here is to your threshold the
actual condition
which
besets Yemen so that you may kindly be informed about it:
1. Yemen and
the Saudi
Kingdom. H.M. King 'Abdul 'Aziz exerts all possible
efforts to
encourage His
Great Majesty the Imam in his present internal and
external policies.
He shows
him affection and friendship, hypocrisy, flattering ways
with the most
beautiful words of love and devotion which are difficult
to describe.
He is in
constant touch with him by wireless with or without
reason. He spends
generously to spread bad propaganda in the southern parts
of Yemen and
western
Tohama, both of which ere Shafi'ite. When some men from
Yemen calling
themselves free Yemenites and they are the ones who are
apposed to
their Imam
and (who are) the country's dissidents - approach him for
help he
completely
rejects them for he thinks that the government of his
brother, His
Majesty the
Great Imam, is the surest means for domination over Yemen.
Those people
who
call themselves the free men of Yemen say that the Saudi
King would be
enraged
if a youthful state should rise in Yemen which would check
his
ambitions in the
south of the Arabian peninsula.
2. Yemen and
the British. The British undertake
an economic siege against Yemen and spread their
well-known methods
among the
various classes of people and encourage the free men of
Aden and employ
them
for destruction only and for spreading vile rumours
against the
government of
His Great Majesty the Imam. Thus Britain did not cooperate
with the
free men to
form a democratic government as they said they did, nor
did she make
true and
permanent peace with the government of His Majesty the
Imam.
3. Yemen end
U.S.A. The American-Yemeni Treaty
has become mere ink on paper. Nothing in it was
implemented, especially
after
the arrival of a letter from the American Consul in Jedda
in which he
makes an
excuse regarding the stoppage of trade between the two
countries for
the lack
of American dollars in Yemen and in which he says that
Yemen could
procure some
dollars from Britain after Britain’s borrowing from
America. Thus we
find that
the United States has shelved the Treaty with Yemen until
the time of
need for
it.
4. There is a
Lebanese delegation here now which
is encouraging His Majesty the Great Imam to make a treaty
with France.
Saif
ul-Islam 'Abdullah is still in Paris and he exchanges
telegrams with
H.M the
Great Imam (encouraging him) to enter this treaty which
they think will
save
them from all the external and internal complications.
Thus the
messengers of
Arabism from Beirut exert effort that France may set foot
in Yemen
while the
Arabs try to dismiss her from Syria end Lebanon.
5. You are
faced with the religious, national,
family, political and military duty to save this homeland
from external
and
internal chaos and to extend the hand of help to it by
sending a
delegation for
guidance to His Majesty our Lord the Great Imam, even
though this may
cause
some material or moral loss to your country, especially if
the
delegation
proves a failure in its function of guidance. But, by this
you would be
performing your duty and getting prepared for the
unexpected and
getting ready
for what the near future may bring. I suggest
that the guidance delegation should be
composed of either H.E. Taha Pasha al-Hashimi or H.E.
Jamil Bey
al-Madfa'i, and
include one of the learned men of Najaf from the family of
Kashif
al-Ghita
(provided it shall not be Sheikh 'Abdul Rassoul) and Sayid
Mohammed
Habib
al-'Obaidi who has a wonderful position in Yemen and also
Staff
Brigadier
Isma'il Safwat Beg.
The
delegation shall offer the following advice:
a. Mediating
through the Iraqi government and
the Hashemite Jordanian government to bring about
understanding between
Yemen
and Britain and putting an end to British ambitions in
Yemen and
establishing
permanent peace between the two neighbouring countries.
b. Entering a
Yemeni-Iraqi military treaty which
will check Saudi ambitions in the south of the peninsula.
c.
Introducing reforms in the machinery of the
state, raising salaries and preventing bribery.
d.
Establishing e consultative council.
e. Forming a
responsible cabinet.
f. Pardoning
the culprits who are in Yemeni
prisons or outside Yemen and mediating for their return to
Yemen,
especially
His Highness Saif ul-Islam Ibrahim, the son of the Great
Imam of Yemen.
g. Exempting
the people from payment of their
unpaid taxes from the year 1340-1360 Hejira.
h. Letting
trade be free and forbidding
government men from practising trade.
Majesty,
Highness,
Excellencies, if you carry out this policy and succeed in
it, by God
you will
be rendering the greatest service known in history to
Yemen, to the
Arabs and
to Islam. You will rescue a homeland which is on the verge
of (being
subjected
to) imperialism and you will prevent the acting out the
drama of the
slaughtered Palestine on the stage of Yemen. You will make
out of Yemen
a
strong pillar of security in the Arab world and you will
be realizing
the
dreams of those resting in Paradise and you will be
building a
structure of
glory for the Hashemites which will last forever, God
willing.My
servitude
to the pure descendents of the Holy
House in the north and in the south and my love for Iraq
and Yemen. My
devotion
to H.M. the Great Imam Yahia and to your Great Majesty and
to your
Great
Highness is the real motive for all that I have said,
whether you be
convinced
or not, for I know I am that humble, guilty man who has no
right to
encroach on
your high and great positions. But so God has wished and I
wrote to
your
Majesty and your Highness seeking the help of God and the
Prophet and
your help.
May God support you in whatever includes the good for the
Arabs and
Islam!
Amen.
Your servant
Captain Jamal
Jamil, employed in Yemen.
Copy to H. E.
the Prime Minister of Iraq, Nuri
Pasha as-Sa’id
Copy to H.
E. the Foreign Minister of Iraq,
Mohammed Fadhel Jamali
Not long
after the arrival of this letter the
old Imam, Yahia Hameed ud-Deen was assassinated and the
throne was
taken over
by his son, Imam Ahmad, who had the Iraqi officer, Jamal
Jamil,
beheaded as one
of those responsible for the assassination of his father.
I am told
that modern
Yemen has a square and a memorial for Jamal Jamil in the
capital,
San'a. It
seems that Imam Ahmad followed the footsteps of his
father, for Yemen
remained
under the archaic form of government. A plot seems to have
been
prepared to
overthrow Imam Ahmad in his turn. As a result, he beheaded
his
enlightened,
modernized brother, Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah. I thought
that was a real
loss for
the Kingdom of Yemen.
Saif ul-Islam al-Hasan was appointed as Prime Minister. I met him for the first time in Cairo at the meeting of the Arab Prime Ministers celled by President Nasir. Saif ul-Islam al-Hasawas a charming level-headed man who would not yield to Nasir's pressure to condemn Iraq for joining the Turco-Iraqi Pact of Mutual Cooperation, later to be called the Baghdad Pact. He could see that Iraq was entitled to decide her own policy and that there was nothing in the Pact to do harm to the Arab cause. Later in the same year, 1955, I saw Saif ul-Islam al-Hasan at the Asian-African Conference in Bandung, and still later at the United Nations General Assembly. He seems to have been enchanted by the world outside Yemen and it pleased his brother that he should stay away from the country. Prince al-Hasan became another Saif ul-Islam 'Abdullah in his hope for building a new Yemen. Imam Ahmad, however, continued to run the affairs of Yemen in the traditional ways while his son, Saif ul-Islam al-Badr, was attracted by the personality and policies of President Nasir. The Prince accepted an invitation to Moscow thinking that Moscow and President Nasir might show Yemen the way to move in the modern world. He influenced his father to be as close to President Nasir as possible.
Praise be to Allah.
His Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Iraq,
Dr Fadhel Jamali, May Allah preserve you.
Allah's salaams unto you and His mercy and His blessings.
Surely your Excellency knows the real catastrophe which has befallen Yemen and the Yemenites at the hands of the erratic Imam Ahmad and his Badr. While we were awaiting relief and a solution which would guarantee the independence of our virgin land and stability in our homes, we found ourselves caught in the snares of a new Pharaonic colonialism whose pillars are made of plots, assassinations, crimes and big noise. Your Excellency, we realize today that Yemen's joining the wicked clique of 'Abdul Nasir will be a source of danger to all Arab states and that the Yemenites will yield to despondency and will be forced to surrender if they do not find someone to help them, for the Imam and his Badr have handed them over to criminal hands and tied their destiny and all they possess to that clique. Your Excellency realizes that the cause for the development of this clique and the spread of evil is due to the tolerance of the Arab States and their leniency facts which encouraged them (the clique) to achieve this great expansion so that they begin to think today of imposing their will on all the Arab states. The means for achieving this development are aggression, plots, demagogy and yielding of the Arab states which have been and still are on-lookers at events which some of them even applaud. Here we are today. We shall be their first victims and we shall be a laboratory for experiments to be applied in other lands than Yemen in the future.
The Yemenis, Excellency, possess a great readiness to achieve fruitful deeds for the sake of their land and their independence if you help them and guide them, and it may be that this people, which is considered as lost, may prove to have a hand stronger than all other hands in overcoming this clique and breaking their power. We are in need for someone to guide us temporarily. Are there any of our brethren end cousins in the Rafidain (two rivers) who will help us in these dark circumstances?
We have great hopes in your Excellency's calling the attention of your responsible brethren to this situation, for you are best acquainted with the evil of 'Abdul Nasir's clique. It is possible to resist with all effective means in a manner which 'Abdul Nasir has not known from any other Arab people. Those who can work are numerous inside and outside. Before the disease becomes acute we seek help in your Arabism in facing this catastrophe and we request moral and material help. Our destiny will be more critical than that of the Algerians if we let things take their natural course and if we do not find someone who will come to our help. Be sure that the Yemenis are your brethren. They are of you and unto you. We await with impatience your answer.
May God greet you and preserve you as a hope.
Although I
have never visited Yemen, I have
formed a personal sentiment and affection for Yemen and
the Yemenis. I
know
several Yemenis and I know a little about Yemen's past and
present. I
think
Yemen occupies a very special place in the history of
Arabism and
Islam. The
Yemenis are courageous, faithful, intelligent people. With
modern means
of
education and communication, and granted international
peace and
Cooperation,
Yemenis might become a great pillar for Islam, Arabism and
world peace.
The first Egyptian I ever met was my teacher,
Mohammed
'Abdul 'Aziz Sa’id, director of the Teacher's Training
College of
Baghdad from
1918 to 1921. He was
brought by the
British Occupation Authorities of Iraq to head the
Teacher's Training
College
of Baghdad. He was an
excellent teacher,
a model of honest and good character, as well as a
strict
disciplinarian whose
discipline was based on understanding and appreciation.
He was a master of the art of teaching
according to the five steps of Herbart.
I owe much of my educational career to him, for
he helped me
continue my
education which later enabled me to get out of the
mediaeval society in
which I
lived in Kadhimain. When
Mohammed ‘Abdul ‘Aziz came to Iraq I was only
fifteen years old, so I was not admitted to the
Teacher's Training
College
until I had signed a paper stating that I would not
claim the right to
become a
teacher upon finishing the course.
I
graduated from the six-month course as one of the
outstanding students
and
ranked second in the class of over forty students.
Mohammed ‘Abdul ‘Aziz helped me to get work in
his office
and later to become an assistant elementary school
teacher. When the college
course was extended to two
years, Mohammed 'Abdul 'Aziz advised me to enroll in the
second year
which I
did. ON graduating in 1920
I came out as
the top student in the college, which entitled me to
become a
full-fledged
elementary school teacher and later on to be sent on and
educational
mission to
the American University of Beirut.
In the beginning of 1922 I was one of the six
students
sent on educational mission to the American University
of Beirut. We
traveled from Baghdad to Basrah by
rail,
from Basrah by see to Karachi, Bombay,, Aden and Port
Sa'id..
We made an excursion to Cairo before going from
Port Sa’id to
Haifa
where we took a train to Damascus and Beirut.
It was on this trip that I first saw Port Sa'id
and
Cairo, where we were welcomed and helped by cur former
educator,
Mohammed
‘Abdul ‘Aziz. I was
greatly
impressed
by the cultural and historical riches of Cairo.
For the first time in my life I attended a
theatrical production
in
Arabic and saw an Arabic operetta. I called on the
well-known Iraqi
poet, Sheikh 'Abdul
Muhsin
al-Kadhimi, who was a
close friend of my father's. The
poet
had emigrated from Iraq and settled in Cairo where he
put his talents
at the
disposal of the Egyptian movement for freedom end
independence.
As a student in the American University of Beirut
I
developed friendly relations with a number of Egyptian
and Sudanese
students
including Mrs Ihsan al-Quossi , an Egyptian educator,
'Obaid 'Abdun
Nour, a
student educator, and Isma’il al-Azhari, who later
became the President
of the
Sudanese Republic.
As a student in the United States some years
later I
developed close friendship with the Egyptian educator,
Dr. Ameer
Buqtor,
professor of Education at the American University of
Cairo, and editor
of the
magazine, Modern Education. We continued to have very
pleasant
professional
contracts over the years . On attaining my Ph.D. degree
from Teachers
College,
Columbia University, New York, I was asked by the Iraqi
government to
join the
Monroe Commission which was to survey and make a report
on education in
Iraq.
On our from the United States to Baghdad we stopped in
Cairo and
visited the
American University of Cairo where I was asked to
address an assembly
of
students on the topic, Modern Educational Trends. I
spoke on the
educational
situation in Iraq and the need for education to serve
the rural and
tribal
sections of the population which were the majority in
the country
.Education
should prepare them for a richer and more productive
life.
My words had an enthusiastic reception at
that time. In the course of
my work in
the Ministry of Education in Baghdad from 1932 to 1942 I
had many
contacts with
men of learning and education in Egypt. In 1935 Iraq
invited some
prominent men
in the legal field to come and work in Iraq. Dr 'Abdur
Razzaq
as-Sanhouri with
a team of well-known professors of Law came to teach at
the Law
College. Dr
Hameed Zaki, Dr 'Abdul Hameed al-Wishahi, Dr Mahmoud
'Azmi, Dr Othman
Khalil
Othman, Dr Mustapha Kamil and Professor Hasan Abu
es-Su'ud all taught
at the
Law College of Baghdad.
In the field of Arabic literature we had men like
Drs.
'Abdul Wahab 'Azzam, Zaki Mubarak, 'Ali 'Abdul Wahid,
Ahmad Hasan Zayat
and
others. In the field of
Education and Philosophy we had Mrs Nazla
al-Hakeem, Miss Farajallah, Professor Mazhar Sa'id, Dr
Kamil Nahas and
Dr Ahmad
'Izzet Rajeh.
All these acted as cultural ambassadors from
Egypt to
Iraq, but they also acted as Iraq's ambassadors of Arab
nationalism to
Egypt.
In those days Egypt was not thinking
in
terms of Arab nationalism. Leading Egyptians spoke of an
Egyptian
nationalism
having its roots in PharaoniC civilization. Some writers
even turned
their
backs on the East and claimed a Western or Mediterranean
culture. This
was
evidenced by the book, the future of the Culture in
Egypt written,
by
the leader of thought and literature, Dr Taha Hussein.
Through Iraqis cultural contact with Egypt a
contribution
was made to the growth of the idea of Arab nationalism
in Egypt. The
credit for
this should first and foremost go to H.M. King Fasiel I
of Iraq. For it
was in
his day that he invited the Egyptian singer, Mohammed
‘Abdul Waheb to
come to
Baghdad and sing his famous song ” O Sail moved by the
wind of the
Tigris “ Umm
Kulthum, the best-known singer in the Arab world, was
also invited to
come and
sing in Baghdad. It was also King Faisal I who
encouraged the idea of a
pan-Arab Conference for medical men which met in Cairo
and Baghdad. It was
at one of these conferences that
the
famous Egyptian poet, 'Ali al-Jarim, recited his poem,
which was later
set to music, "O Baghdad,
the city of
Haroun
er-Rasheed, and the minaret of eternal glory."
In July 1941, after the anti-British Rasheed
‘Asli
al-Gailani movement was crushed, the Ministry of
Education delegated me
to go
to Egypt to engage Egyptian teachers of
both sexes for Iraqi schools and colleges. I
engaged over 400 teachers and
professors. During the two
months I
spent in Cairo I visited Egyptian schools of various
types. I also
delivered a
lecture in the College of Arts of the University of
Cairo entitles:”
Abab
University youth and their National Message". I
delivered another lecture to the
Teachers Association about,
"Education in Iraq, its Goals and Problems".I had an
instructive
visit to Al-Azhar, the great bastion of Islamic
learning, where I met
with His
EminenceSheikh Mustapha al-Maraghi, the Sheikh of
Al-Azhar. We
discussed the
conditions of Islamic education and the need for
achieving Islamic
revival end
Islamic unity through Muslim education. Sheikh Mustapha
was an
enlightened and
progressive religious leader. He
told me
about his plan to introduce the Shi’ite school of
theology into
Al-Azhar, in
addition to the four schools of Sunni theology, so that
Islamic unity
might be
served end the separation between Shi’i and Sunni
Muslims could be
overcome
This I felt might prove to be a great progressive step
in Islamic
learning..
That visit to
Egypt provided me with an excellent opportunity to
develop personal
friendships
with men of thought and letters I used to meet
frequently with
professors
'Abdul Razzaq as-Sanhouri, Ahmad Zaki, Ahmad 'Abdul
Salam al-Kirdani,
Isma'il
al-Mohan and others. I also
came to know
distinguished ladies in the Egyptian feminist liberation
movement like
Hude
Shelerawi, Kareeme as-Salid, Ameene as-Sefid, Mme
Mensour Fahmi, Nazla
al-Hakeem, I used to visit the Egyptian Ministry of
Education and
sometimes I
attended the technical and administrative meetings,
taking part in the
discussions as a member of the Educational family in
Egypt.
In 1942 I was delegated to Egypt again to engage
more
professors and teachers. This
time I
dealt with Dr Taha Husein who had been appointed as
Cultural Counsellor
in the
Ministry of Education. He should get the credit for the
success of our
negotiations and for drafting the first Educational and
Cultural Treaty
between
Egypt and Iraq. We also
prepared a
project for an Arab educational conference and another
for establishing
a
cultural centre for Egypto-Iraqi cooperation and
exchange in cultural
affairs. This centre was to
undertake
the implementation of the provisions of the Cultural
treaty
It was by the kind advice and arrangement of Dr
Taha
Husein that I enjoyed an excellent visit to Luxor and
Aswan dam. I really became
convinced that no one could
have a complete appreciation of ancient Egyptian glory
and achievement
in art
and civilization without visiting Luxor.
I came to know Egypt's greatness in its true
perspectives. In fact,
these visits developed my love for
Egypt and Egyptians and I began to feel that Egypt was
my homeland and
that
Cairo might well become a centre of Arabic unity and
Islamic revival.
In 1943 I was transferred to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Iraq's policies with regard to Egypt were always inspired by a spirit of sincere brotherhood, cooperation and unity of purpose. Sometimes differences between the two countries arose, however, concerning: (1) the method of dealing with the Palestine problem, (2) prestige, (3) Syrio-Iraqi federation, (4) alignment with the West, and (5) Nasir's inflated ambitions for pan-Arab leadership. Throughout the period under discussion Iraq did its best to be positive and realistic in its relations with Egypt.
I had no direct contact with my Egyptian brethren until I went to the San Francisco conference which drafted the United Nations Charter in 1945. That Conference provided me with a precious opportunity to cooperate with our brethren in the Egyptian delegation headed by ‘Abdul Hameed Badawi Pasha., Egypt's Foreign Minister. Two persons with whom I developed close ties of brotherhood and cooperation were Mohan ‘Abdul Hadi Pasha who later became prime Minister of Egypt, and Professor 'Awadh Mohammed 'Awadh of the University of Cairo. Arab delegations worked together and consulted each other about the draft of the Charter, especially those Articles that touched upon Arab interests and the liberation of the Asian and African colonies.
Iraq-Egyptian
Cooperation
on Palestine
1n 1946, while I was Foreign Minister, I attended
the
Arab League meeting at Bluden near Damascus which was
held to decide
the
attitude of the Arab states toward the Western powers
approach to the
Palestine
problem and to decide what help could be rendered to the
Palestinians.
: In
that meeting sharp contrasts appeared between the views
of the Iraqi
delegations and those of the Egyptian, especially with
regard to
spending for
the defence of Palestine. The
Iraqi
delegation was enthusiastic and ready for sacrifices
including the
rupture of
the oil flow if need be. This
enthusiasm
was
not shared by sister Arab states especially Egypt.
After the Bluden conference, Ernest Bevin,
British
Secretary for Foreign Affairs called for a London
Conference on
Palestine. (See
Palestine, pp). I must state that all the Arab
delegations, including
the
Egyptian, worked in complete harmony at that Conference
in London. I
must also
add that the Arab states, including Egypt, showed
complete solidarity
and unity
in their stand when the problem of Palestine was
referred to the United
Nations
Organization. When the armies of the Arab states entered
Palestine in
1946 to
defend the rights of their Palestinian brethren, new and
bitter
difficulties
arose between Iraq and Egypt. I
was not
in the government at that time. In
fact,
I was on a visit to Iran and I did not know the inside
story of what
was going
on between the Arab governments.
On my return to Iraq I agreed to accept the post
of
Minister Plenipotentiary in the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs. A section
of the
Egyptian army was besieged by the Israelis at Falouja.
The Egyptians expected Iraq to help in raising
the siege, but Iraq was not able to move or render any
help. Prime
Minister
al-Pachachi asked me to go to Cairo, meet my friend,
Egyptian Prime
Minister
Naqrashi Pasha, and put all the military potential of
Iraq at his
disposal.
As soon as I got to Cairo I had a meeting with
Naqrashi
Pasha. No protocol or formalities between us.
I found him complaining and in despair. He was
not convinced of
the
ability of the Egyptian army to undertake any serious
war, for Britain
had not
permitted Egypt in the past to build up a fighting army.
The Egyptian army was formed merely for
demonstrations and parades and not for fighting. This is
why the
Palestine war
came as a serious predicament so far as the Egyptian
army was concerned. I
explained the mission for which I had come
and said that Prime Minister Muzahim al-Pachachi was
very much
concerned about
rendering help to the Egyptian army. (See Palestine,
pp).
I stated Iraq’s proposals for mutual military
assistance, but Naqrashi Pasha would agree to none of
them.
After that meeting I wired to Muzahim al-Pachachi suggesting that he himself should come to Cairo because of the seriousness of the situation. He came with his Minister of Defence, Shakir al-Wadi. An agreement was reached with Naqrashi Pasha that Iraq would offer three of its Fury planes to Egypt. This decision was carried out.
In those days ‘the Egyptian problem’ meant the
relations
between Egypt and Britain. Egypt
was
persistently working to liberate her territory from
British Occupation,
including the British garrison base at Suez.
Besides, Egypt
maintained
that
Sudan belonged to Egypt and that King Farouq was the
King of Egypt and
Sudan.
My knowledge of the Egyptian problem began in my
youth
when I was a student in Baghdad and Beirut.
I had read a novel in Arabic called, The Beloved
of Mustapha
Kamil.. In
that book Mustapha Kamil, the Egyptian nationalist
poured out sentiment
and
emotion for Egypt, the beloved one.
I
also read his letters in French and Arabic in a
bilingual edition. Mustapha
Kamil was a great patriot who
aroused the reader's emotions for Egypt's liberation end
independence.